Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The snow started to fall more heavily as Diluc made his way further into Dragonspine. He was hunting down a lead for the Fatui, but hadn't stumbled across one after about thirty minutes or so.

He was beginning to think something was wrong. The Fatui usually loved this weather, being from the land of Snezhnaya, and Diluc usually encountered at least one or two groups of them within ten minutes of passing the snowy boundary that separated Dragonspine from Mondstadt. 

The day had started out bright and sunny, but the sky grew darker as the afternoon progressed, and on top of that, it had started to snow about ten minutes ago. 

Diluc looked high and low, searching for cover as the wind howled around him. Off in the distance, he spotted a small nook within the mountain wall about fifty yards out - not deep enough to be a cave, but not completely exposed to the elements either.

I’ll see if I can head there, Diluc thought to himself as he continued his ascent. I didn't expect the weather to change so drastically. It looked like it was going to be a nice day today. 

He moved slowly up the mountain range, trying to stay on the trail and go further in, even though his mind warned him that he should go back. Just then, he spotted a fiery red glow in the distance.

Diluc squinted hard. It looked like a lone Fatui Pyroslinger Bracer. Even with the enemy’s long range weapon, Diluc had the upper hand, knowing how to sneak around and blend into the trees. He briefly reminisced on the years he spent in Snezhnaya, in low-visibility situations like these. He much preferred the warmer climates of Mondstadt and Natlan, but would often train in these areas to keep his skills honed in.

By the time the Pyroslinger Bracer spotted him, Diluc already had the advantage, claymore ready to strike. In one hit, the Fatuus was out cold and soon after, tied up and gagged.

Why was this guy by himself? Diluc was puzzled - certain there would be another enemy nearby, surprised that no one else had ambushed him while he was busy attacking. The wind’s howling had died down in sync with his victory, leaving an eerie quiet through the wintry forest.

Diluc shivered, both from the realization at how very alone he felt out there in the open mountain, and from how bitterly cold it was with the added wind chill.

Even coming from the land of Mondstadt, the City of Freedom and the Anemo Archon Barbatos, Diluc knew how dangerous the element of Anemo could really be, when coupled with other natural disasters. A blizzard with Anemo energy… led to a dangerous whiteout, where visibility was poor and one could get lost indefinitely.

He moved a few paces further to the campsite where the Fatuus’ belongings were - some notebooks, a backpack, a campfire, and a tent with a few supplies inside. There was no indication that this enemy had a partner.

That’s unusual, he thought, examining the campsite further while remaining vigilant. It got noticeably darker, as the sun crept behind the mountain and the snow continued to fall more heavily.

I might have to stay the night after all, if the snow keeps up. He winced internally - these conditions were not ideal, and certainly not at an enemy’s campsite. He thought back to the nook in the mountainside, but when he peeked outside of the tent, he couldn’t make heads or tails of which direction it had been. The wind had started whipping the snow around, making visibility incredibly poor. He guessed he was about an hour away from the Dawn Winery, where he resided.

Unless I just wait it out for a bit before heading down? 

Just as he was weighing his options, he heard some fighting in the distance, about twenty paces off. It sounded like an Abyss Mage and a woman.

He moved quickly yet cautiously around the trail toward the sounds. He peered through the brush.

…Eula?

He had no idea why the Reconnaissance Captain was here, but she was busy fighting a lone Cryo Abyss Mage. The Abyss Mage hopped and chanted around her, in a seemingly mocking fashion, but she seemed to be having some trouble. Strange, Diluc thought to himself. Eula usually can handle herself quite well one-on-one. He hadn’t seen too much of her fighting style, but knew she also chose to wield a claymore, and that her Cryo abilities were typically fierce. She wasn’t normally someone to trifle with. Maybe it's because her enemy was immune to Cryo? No, it couldn't be.. she wielded Cryo but was apt to using physical, non-elemental attacks.

What is it with these lone enemies today? He shook away the thought, looking for the perfect chance to surprise his new enemy and the enemy's shield.

Right before the Abyss Mage could hit her with a burst of Cryo, Diluc lunged out of the shadows and blocked the attack with his claymore before it made contact. The icy shards went flying in all directions.

Eula glanced at Diluc with a stunned look, while the redhead switched into an offensive stance, launching a powerful fiery phoenix burst at the Abyss Mage, incinerating him. Eula fainted right as Diluc turned toward her, but he was close enough to catch her before she hit the snow.

“Mmh…”

Diluc noticed she had passed out and was shivering. He picked her up gently, leading her back to the campsite where the Fatuus had been. Thankfully, the Fatuus had brought a blanket, which was conveniently propped against a flat stone.

After laying Eula down on the blanket to rest, he poked his head outside. He thought about setting the campfire to keep warm, but decided against it. 

It doesn't feel safe here.. it's too quiet. I feel like there's someone else nearby. He knew that he was often too paranoid for his own good, but one could never be too careful.

Eula trembled and gently muttered something incomprehensible, which got his attention. The redhead moved back inside, removing his coat and gathering it around her shoulders. The snow started falling heavier now, wind continuing to blow a flurry of white through the mountains. If he hadn’t been right in the middle of it all, he would have thought it was a breathtakingly beautiful sight, but he had no time to think about that. He couldn’t light a fire, there could be enemies nearby - they didn’t even really have proper shelter, save for the thin walls of the camping tent. The last rays of the sun faded behind the mountain in a matter of seconds, leaving behind only a faint glow cast from their Cryo and Pyro Visions, and the soft white of the snowy floor around them.

Diluc observed that Eula was shivering a bit harder now, teeth chattering. Each of their exhales left a faint white breath in the air. 

He removed the Pyro Vision from his belt and wrapped Eula’s hands around it, placing it near her chest. It continued to give off a slight glow.

“This should help a bit,” he whispered. Eula pulled his Vision close and made some slight sounds in her sleep.

Diluc peeked outside of the tent again to look around for any signs of enemy movement, but declared it useless with the winds being so fierce. 

“Damn…” he muttered, blinking rapidly from the snow that had whipped his face in that short time. He started shivering too, with only his dress shirt, vest, and gloves for warmth since he had given his coat to Eula.

What was I thinking, coming up here without proper gear? He was usually more prepared, but the last minute intel he had received at the tavern that afternoon didn't provide him with enough notice to properly plan ahead. He didn't think it was going to be a long trek into the mountains today.

That is, until the weather had suddenly changed.

He knew there was a reason he despised Dragonspine, even though it was a great place to train. The elements were rough and unforgiving this time of year, and he should have known better than to trek up the mountain at that hour. Time had passed by too quickly, it seemed. Right now, he couldn’t even focus. It was harsh and bitterly cold, down to his very bones.

“Th- this won't do…” he said to himself, teeth chattering. He couldn't think clearly and felt his energy waning. I can't stay like this until the storm dies down…

He glanced over at Eula who was still shivering, even with his warm Pyro Vision. 

Eula, please forgive me… I can't think of any other way we can survive this.

He undid his ponytail, letting his thick hair fall past his shoulders. At least that would cover his neck and ears. Then he wrapped his arms around Eula, with the coat still over her back, pulling himself closer to her. He hoped she was comfortable at least; he had intentionally kept most of his weight on the side of her, instead of on top of her, as he had propped himself into more of a seated position. He kept his Pyro Vision between them in the hopes that it would be enough to keep them warm… and alive. 

As much as Diluc hated the cold, and he regretted being up there… he hated to think what would have happened to Eula if he hadn’t been there at the right moment. Actually, he didn't want to think about that. All that mattered was making it through the whiteout. He tried to fight off the feelings of fatigue, but shivering from the cold and the pent up anxiety of the evening ticked away at his energy, and eventually he drifted off into slumber.

Chapter Text

Eula woke up from a pleasant dream. As her consciousness nudged her away from slumber, it dawned on her that it was much colder than usual at the Knights’ dormitories.

Wait… this wasn't the Knights Dormitories.  Not even close. The air around her head was frigid, but most of her body felt warm and cozy. 

Where… am I? Eula thought, still in a daze. The contrasting temperatures were enough to pull her away from the dream she had. She tried to stretch her arms, but they felt weighed down by something… or rather, by someone. She assumed it was the latter, given the body heat she sensed and the steady rise and fall of someone breathing by her side.

As she opened her eyes, Eula found a tangled mess of crimson locks brushing against her shoulder. She blinked a few times, fidgeting from the exhales that swept lightly across her neck. They were slightly ticklish, but also warm in stark contrast to the winter air surrounding them.

What on earth is going on…? 

Her first instinct was to break free, but she knew better than to panic when there were too many unknown variables at play. She thought about the mission Acting Grand Master Jean had given her the day prior to scout Dragonspine.

Okay, so I was on the mission, something happened and I passed out… 

She contemplated her predicament further. This stranger didn't seem like a threat, and it was quite cold around them. She could still hear the heavy winds outside, whipping past the tent. Perhaps we sought shelter because of the snowstorm? 

Eula had heard many stories of people who had gone missing on Dragonspine, people who had never returned and were presumed dead. When Acting Grand Master Jean had given her the orders, she hesitated and thought about asking why it was a solo mission, because someone typically accompanied her, usually her assistant Mika. Ultimately, her pride got the better of her and she thought it would have been rude to inquire.

“This mission is important, Captain Eula,” Jean stated. There was a serious tone in her voice.

“I understand,” Eula replied, looking her firmly in the eye.

“Are you sure?” Jean said, standing up from her desk and moving closer to Eula, until they were mere inches away from each other, face to face. “I know that look.”

“Eula,” Jean continued, lowering her voice a touch. Eula didn't like how Jean informally dropped her rank sometimes, feeling some disrespect from the gesture. “Mika can't come with you this time.”

Eula stared straight ahead. “Understood, Acting Grand Master.”

“You can drop the formalities, Eula. It's just us,” Jean said, voice still soft. Eula could see out of the corner of her eye that Jean looked worried. Jean continued. “What's on your mind? I can tell you have a question.”

Eula held her breath for a second to pause before responding. “I mean no disrespect, but…” she looked over at Jean, who was patiently waiting for the question. “Why me? Why now?”

The Acting Grand Master smiled. “Certainly you can brave the cold better than anyone, no?”

So much for besting the cold.

The wind quieted down, and Eula snapped her thoughts back to the present.

This is no time to be daydreaming… I need to get moving.

Eula felt a pair of arms wrapped around her waist, and a thick winter coat draped around her shoulders. One glance through the tent’s entrance flaps revealed the endless white beyond them, seemingly stretching for miles. 

She tried to shift her weight from side to side, to gently nudge her unknown partner awake. It seemed to work, because he started to move slightly, before tightening his grip on her waist.

Darn, that didn't work, she thought. Whoever this was, is out cold.

Eula was getting antsy, as her arms started to go numb from the weight. Her right arm wiggled free, and at that point she realized where some of the warmth came from. She used her free hand to pull out a Pyro Vision that had been wedged between them.

A Pyro Vision? She thought hard, looking at the sleeping redhead embracing her and the intricate gold designs on the coat around her shoulders.

Wait… it can't be… 

“Diluc?” 

He stirred a bit upon hearing his name and mumbled something incoherent.

What in the archons is HE doing here?

Eula tried again. “Psst... Diluc…” Her free arm was starting to get cold from being exposed to the crisp air around them. She used the opportunity to gently brush back a few loose wisps of hair from his face.

“Mmh…” Diluc stirred for a moment as he felt Eula’s cool touch on his forehead. Then, he suddenly woke up, realizing that Eula was already awake and staring at him, and that part of his body was still on top of her.

Eula gently cleared her throat. “Ahem.”

Diluc backed away to put a respectable space between them. 

“My apologies, Miss Lawrence,” he exclaimed, heat rising to his face out of sheer embarrassment. “This is not what it looks like.”

“Good morning to you too,” she replied with a gentle smile. It was strange for her to see him with his hair down and so flustered, but she was grateful that this “stranger” ended up being someone she knew and could trust. Even if they didn't know each other that well.

Diluc knelt low and looked around cautiously. It was still very dark, but the wind had quieted down a bit.

“I must have dozed off,” he said, yawning softly and looking at her. 

“We both did,” she replied, unmoving. “What happened?” 

The redhead continued to look around vigilantly, as though someone would jump into the tent at any given moment. It made Eula nervous, but she understood. They were on Dragonspine, after all.

“The storm was so fierce and we were both shivering like crazy. I didn't know what else to do,” said the redhead, shrugging as he redid his low ponytail.

Eula nodded. They heard some howling in the distance.

Diluc put a finger to his mouth, signaling that they should talk later when it was safer. She started to shiver as she got up; his coat was heavy, weighing down her shoulders, but as she wrapped it tightly around her, a sharp stabbing pain emanated from her chest. She winced and knelt down, clutching the coat sleeves.

Diluc reached out his hand reflexively and placed it on her shoulder. “Miss Lawrence… are you alright?” he whispered.

Eula grimaced for a moment, then composed herself. The words came out in a struggled huff of syllables. “Eu- … la.”

“Come again?”

“…Just Eula is fine.” She still held onto her chest where the pain came from.

“Are you hurt?”

“I- … I’ll be fine.” She shivered once more.

“Here.” He moved his coat around her so she could place her arms properly within its sleeves. It was a little bulky, but it was far better fighting the gravity from the coat’s weight than fighting the cold around them. 

They both stood up slowly. “Can you walk?” Diluc asked. Eula nodded silently. 

He pointed off into the distance. “I came from that direction.” He gave her a caring look. “Are you ready to go?”

Eula held out his Vision for him to take, but he motioned for her to hold onto it. 

“You need it more than me right now.”

Eula nodded and held it close to her chest. “I’m ready.”

Diluc pushed back the entrance flap to the tent and they stepped outside. The winter chill immediately surrounded them. They both shuddered and glanced at each other.

“Let's hurry. The weather could get worse at any moment.” He took her by the hand and they walked cautiously but briskly down the mountain.

After a few minutes, Eula paused, running out of breath.

“Sorry, I should let you keep the pace,” the redhead apologized.

“It's… fine,” she panted, still trying to catch her breath. “I- I’m just not used to the elevation…”

Diluc handed her a flask with water. She drank slowly, noticing that he continued to look at her with concern while he kept glancing around for enemies.

“Were you up here for work?” 

“Mm.”

“Why were you alone?”

“Excuse me?”

Diluc didn’t answer right away, as though contemplating his choice of words. Eula knew when people watched what they said around her; it irked her to no end. She preferred that people just said what they really wanted to, instead of beating around the bush. It made no difference to her.

“People shouldn't be traveling alone late in the day, especially in Dragonspine….”

Eula was a bit insulted. “I’ll have you know, I can handle working alone just fine. I’ve gone on many missions before by myself.”

Diluc went quiet.

“I’m sure you can. It wasn't meant as an insult,” he eventually said, softly and slowly.

“Besides, Mika has been out sick so he couldn't accompany me this time,” she lied. She didn't know the true reason why Mika couldn't accompany her, but he was constantly ill. It probably wasn't a complete lie. Forgive me, Mika… 

“Hm, I see. And Master Jean was okay with sending you alone? Was it really that urgent?”

“I can't give details to an outsider like you. Why do you want to know, anyway?” Eula huffed.

“Just concerned, that's all.”

“No need to trouble yourself. As I said, I can take care of myself just fine, thank you very much.” 

She continued, “I heard you don't even like the Knights… that you don't really like working with others and prefer to operate in the shadows.”

Eula noticed Diluc’s facial expression changed from sympathetic to serious, but she couldn't help but continue talking. The silence was too awkward. 

“Sounds hypocritical if you ask me…”

Diluc broke the silence. “What's that supposed to mean?”

Aha, so that did work…

“Being concerned with my well being and working solo when you do the same yourself, Mr. Darknight Hero…” She noticed Diluc’s facial expression flinched slightly upon hearing the vigilante's nickname.

Diluc got up suddenly. “We should go. We shouldn't linger. You can set the pace.”

Eula noticed he was being deliberately silent. They continued down the mountain for some time when she started to shudder more than usual, even with his coat wrapped around her and his Vision close to her chest. At one point, they heard a group of Hilichurls who had spotted them, along with a huge Lawachurl.

Oh no… she didn't feel prepared at all for this.

Diluc groaned. “Ugh… wait here.”

He motioned to Eula for his Vision. She handed it over readily. His claymore materialized in his hands as he walked over casually, making light work of the mob, even the Lawachurl. She had never seen him fight before, and found herself stunned at how easy it was for him to fight in this inclement weather, with his adept speed and agility despite wielding a claymore.

Moments later, the mob was gone and he walked back toward her just as casually, resting his claymore against a nearby tree and motioning for them to sit a bit.

“Here,” he said, tossing her the Vision. She was at a loss for words, looking at the ground.

Diluc sighed. “Care to elaborate on what you said earlier?”

Eula shook her head, looking at the bloody scene in front of them and at the glowing Pyro Vision she held in her hands. Her body started to tremble. Even as gentle as Diluc was earlier, she had heard he could be ruthless and quite intimidating as a fighter.

I shouldn't have said those things. How foolish of me…

She felt Diluc’s eyes on her, like he was studying her, but she didn't want to say anything. She just wanted to be somewhere warm. They must've been up there in Dragonspine’s wilderness for hours, maybe even half a day, she presumed. It frustrated her to no end that she couldn't figure out how long she had been asleep, or what led up to that strange slumber.

She also couldn't figure out why she was still shaking so uncontrollably. It felt like her body couldn't handle the cold at all. But Master Jean had said Eula, out of anyone, could brave the cold…. had she been wrong? 

Eula’s body was growing more tired and weary from the weather, the awkwardness, her growing anxiety, and something else she couldn't quite figure out. Her chest tightened and she started coughing.

Diluc’s expression changed and he reached out with some concern. “Are you… alright?”

“I’m… fine…” she spurted out in between coughs. Her eyes widened as she looked over at her white gloved palms, suddenly stained with blood. She started to feel the world spinning around her, wind howling in her ears, head pounding…

Her eyelids drooped and she lost her balance. The redhead caught her right before she fell into the snow.

As Eula slumped over unconscious, Diluc noticed she felt even colder than she had been earlier. There was some blood on the snow dripping from her gloves that he hadn't noticed before. He looked at his flask but regrettably, it was almost empty.

Crap…we’re almost there. Just a bit further.

Eula coughed a bit more, so he grabbed a handkerchief from his coat and wiped her hands with them before tying it around her face snugly like a mask, so she could cough into it. He covered the bloodied spot of snow so it wouldn't attract wild animals. She had dropped his Vision on the ground when she fell, which had started to melt the snow around it.

Diluc picked up his Vision and kept moving, with Eula on his back. It was a bit of a struggle given that she still had his coat around her, but it was a good idea to have her wear it properly so he could securely carry her while getting them to safety.

“We’re almost there,” he said to himself more than to her. He was used to carrying Kaeya home in the evening when he had one too many Death After Noons to drink (which seemed to be happening more frequently), but this was different. Sure, Eula was way lighter than Kaeya, but he supposed they were still about a mile away from Dawn Winery. Even with his strength, he wasn't sure he could carry her for that long.

Well, he would certainly have to try. He wasn't about to give up now.

He took more breaks, but started to hurry because the air was still frigid. He felt the temperature dropping… or maybe it was his imagination playing tricks on him.

His body grew weary with each additional step, but he shook off any thoughts of fatigue and mustered up the courage to continue.

Eventually, they reached a clearing with green grass. 

Finally. Diluc was so thankful, he almost wanted to kiss the ground. 

He found a nearby tree and set the blue-haired woman down against it before slumping against a different tree nearby. 

He overheard some hilichurls and a mitachurl spotting them and advancing closer. 

Seriously? Can't I just get a break? 

He grunted as he reached out his right arm, claymore materializing as he stood up, resting on its weight.

Eula opened her eyes for a moment to the sight of Diluc attacking another mob in the distance. As much as she tried to fight it, her eyelids were too heavy. She closed them and heard his labored breathing along with the hilichurls’ cries as he tore them apart. She could sense his frustration and weariness through hearing the sounds of the battle. She wanted to watch him fight more, admitting to herself that there was something mesmerizing about it.

The more she fought her own fatigue, the heavier everything felt… until it was too much. Eula eventually gave in to the unconsciousness.

Chapter Text

Knock knock.

It was slightly past midnight when Adelinde heard the knocks on the door, or so she thought. Could it have been the wind? The head maid had been pacing the entire night, wondering where her master was. Then she heard it again, a bit louder this time.

Knock KNOCK.

She made her way to the door and upon opening it, Diluc stumbled clumsily inside.

“Master! Where have you-” 

She stopped mid-sentence when she noticed that he was carrying someone on his back.

A woman.

He took a few more steps before tripping on the rug, falling onto the floor with the blue-haired woman on top of him. Adelinde noticed she was unconscious.

“Ow…” he stammered. Adelinde went to help him up, but he insisted that she help Eula first.

Eula… why does that name sound familiar? 

Adelinde couldn't place it, but there was no time for that. Master Diluc was home, and she was so relieved. A little upset, yes, because he always worried her when he would do his.. nightly expeditions, but she knew better than to argue with the young master. She just feared for his safety.

Adelinde guided Eula, propping her up on the couch near the living room fireplace. Her skin looked pale and felt cold to the touch.

Meanwhile, Diluc collapsed on the nearby armchair. He looked like an absolute wreck.

“What happened?” Adelinde asked. “I’ve been worried sick…”

“It's… a long story,” the redhead responded, still out of breath. “How… is… she doing?” They both glanced over at Eula, who was still shivering and unconscious.

Adelinde grabbed her hand. “It's ice cold..”

“Addie… sorry.. can you…”

“Already ahead of you.” Adelinde knew better than to sit and chat in times like these. She immediately headed to the guest bathroom to prepare a hot bath.

Diluc muttered a soft thank you, but she was already gone. Fatigue set in and he passed out.

Moments later…

As the Dawn Winery Head Maid, Adelinde knew just what to do - both bathtubs were prepped in both rooms and she was letting them cool off a bit. She also had a change of clothes laid out in both bathrooms for her master and their guest. 

She sighed to herself - it had been awhile since she had seen the young master so exhausted after a “nightly patrol.” He would come home late, in the dead of night, when he thought no one was watching - but she always made sure he came home. She couldn't sleep otherwise. 

At the same time, Adelinde also never seen him bring a woman home. She had spotted the Knights’ sigil on Eula when he brought Eula in, and she still had no idea what happened, but she was glad to see her master was back and safe at least. She made a mental note to ask him later, when the timing was more appropriate.

Adelinde prepared the guest bedroom and went to call Diluc, but she saw that he was already moving Eula toward the guest bathroom. She hurried downstairs.

“Master, I insist. Please allow me.”

“Addie, I-”

Adelinde snapped. “Master, don't argue with me.” For a moment, the redhead looked at her slightly wide-eyed and silent, a guilty look appearing on his face. She hadn't seen that look from him in over a decade, when he was very young.

She cleared her throat. “Ahem. Sorry, I can handle this. You need to get cleaned up as well,” she motioned to him. He nodded. 

“You can let go. She’ll be fine with me. The bath upstairs is ready for you.”

Diluc nodded again and took his leave. “Thanks Addie.”

Adelinde worked carefully to help Eula to the bath, which was quite an effort since she was still unconscious. She noticed that Eula had relaxed when her body made contact with the warm bathwater.

Wait, what is that…?

Eula appeared to have a slight bruise on the flat of her chest, which was darker than any bruise Adelinde had ever seen. And she had seen her fair share of her Master’s bruises, both when he was a knight and when he left that lifestyle behind and became Mondstadt’s vigilante instead… what was it called again? Darknight Hero…?

She chuckled at the name. It was still too silly.

Adelinde dipped her hands into the bathwater to lather the washcloth, when she noticed the water had already turned ice cold. She turned on the faucet again to bring the temperature back up. After a few minutes of this, Adelinde grew concerned, hands trembling.

What's happening? It’s like she can't keep warm…

“How is she doing?”

Adelinde jumped upon hearing Diluc’s voice. She wiped her hands dry and stood up.

“My goodness, you gave me a fright! She's using up all of our hot water… but other than that, she seems fine.” Adelinde relaxed - Diluc looked much better after cleaning up.

“Is she still shivering?” 

Adelinde shook her head. “She seemed to relax after I put her in the bath, and I think the shivering has subsided… but her temperature is making the bath water go cold really fast. I need to check again…” 

Diluc nodded. “I’ll wait here.”

“Actually, can you grab one of the coats in the foyer? I think she'll need it as we take her into the bedroom…”

A little while later, Diluc and Adelinde had Eula on each shoulder; as they started walking toward the guest bedroom, Diluc paused.

“What's wrong?” the head maid asked.

“I think she should take my room instead. There's a fireplace there and it's more private. She might feel out of place, waking up in a strange house.”

“Good idea.”

They slowly led Eula up the stairs, being careful since Adelinde wasn't used to carrying someone unconscious upstairs.

“Here, on the couch. It’s closer to the fireplace.” Adelinde grabbed one of his pillows and rested it on one side of the couch, while Diluc gently set her down. She observed him handing Eula his Pyro Vision, which she immediately cradled in her hands near her chest.

Eula’s breath was shaky and shallow, leaving a visible white trace as she exhaled. Diluc walked over to the door where Adelinde waited.

“What happened to…”

“Eula.”

“Why does that name sound familiar?”

“...Lawrence.”

As the name left his lips, the realization sunk in and the head maid’s eyes widened a bit. Diluc looked at her curiously.

“Yes, she's from the Lawrence clan. And she's also the Reconnaissance Captain.”

“So she's a Knight too… I thought I saw the sigil…” she paused as he nodded. “What happened?”

Diluc still seemed a bit tense, probably from the day’s events, so Adelinde placed her hand lightly on his shoulder. He gave her a soft look of concern. “I know you don't have to tell me everything… but what happened to her? I want to help,” she insisted.

Diluc was quiet for a bit before answering, but eventually managed to tell her. “I found her on Dragonspine last night. She was doing a solo mission for the Knights. I still don't understand why they would let her go on her own… up there,” he said, pointing in the general vicinity of Dragonspine. She had never seen him look so upset, not since the day his father died, on Diluc’s eighteenth birthday…. 

“Why is she so cold? It's like she has hypothermia… we should get her to a healer.”

Diluc agreed. “That can wait until the morning. I’ll take her to see Barbara, she should be able to help. Eula’s also a Cryo user, so her body is naturally colder… or so I’ve heard with Cryo users.”

The head maid nodded. “I remember you started running warmer ever since you got your Pyro Vision. It's the same for Cryo users, then?”

“I suppose so. But even then, it doesn't make sense.” He looked confused, trying to make sense of things.

Adelinde wanted to ask about the bruise, but stopped herself.

“What is it, Addie?” the redhead exclaimed.

Ah, he knows me too well…

“Well… it's just that when she was in the bath, I noticed she has a dark purple spot on her chest, like a bruise.” She waited a moment to see his response, but his stoic expression told her this was news to him and that he was waiting for her to continue. “But it's not a bruise…” She gestured to the general spot on herself, slightly below the collarbone but in the middle of her chest.

“Hmm,” he said, pondering. 

Adelinde continued. “I don't know exactly what would cause that, but it didn't look normal at all. Was she attacked?”

“I didn't see her get attacked in that area when I found her… but-” he stopped for a second, suddenly remembering she was clutching her chest. “Ah! That's why she was gripping her chest and coughing. Was she coughing up any blood when you were with her?”

Adelinde shook her head. He relaxed a bit at her response, then yawned.

“You need some rest,” she said with a hint of concern on her face. “Actually, you should have Barbara look at you too.”

Diluc replied, “I’ll keep an eye on her tonight.” 

Adelinde opened her mouth to object, but he stopped her before she could speak. “Please…” he said softly. “You’ve done enough, Addie. I can keep the fire stoked through the night.”

“Are you sure?” she replied. He nodded reassuringly. “Well, you’d better get some rest. I don't want to see you in the morning looking haggard, like you did when you came through that door tonight. You had me worried sick…” She clutched her elbows in her hands.

Diluc looked apologetic. “I’m sorry, Addie. The storm… prevented us from coming down sooner.”

“Well, the main thing is that you're safe.” She hugged him for a moment before they said good night to each other. He quietly closed the door after she left.

Chapter Text

Even though Eula had her eyes closed, she heard the distinct sound of the door shutting, and not too long after, softly approaching footsteps.

“Eula?”

She continued breathing softly and evenly.

“You can stop pretending to sleep now.”

Diluc stopped right in front of her and had a seat on the rug in front of the couch she was lying on. She was still trying to feign sleep, but he wasn't convinced.

She heard him laugh lightly, and she couldn't take it anymore. 

Is he making fun of me?

“Suit yourself. You really are a stubborn one.”

She frowned, eyes still closed, and he chuckled at her expression and for giving up her act. After waiting for a moment, Eula slowly took a peek with one eye, only to see him about a foot away, already smiling at her.

“Somehow I knew that would work,” Diluc said with a hint of amusement. He brought his hand to his face to muffle his laughter.

She started coughing as she started to find her words. “I…”

Diluc gave her a handkerchief. “I’m sorry. I couldn't help myself.”

“Mark my words… ven-”

“Vengeance?” the redhead interrupted.

Eula’s eyes widened a touch in shock.

“Ah, yes. I’ve heard of your vengeance. I’ll gladly take it,” he said, giving her a playful smirk.

Eula suddenly sat up, scowling at him. “Hmph… just you wait…” 

She hugged her knees, turning away from him. Tears started to stream down her face; she closed her eyes tightly to prevent her tears from trickling out, but it was no use.

She felt utterly hopeless and lost. From the damn mission Jean had put her on, to almost dying in the unforgiving cold… and now Diluc Ragnvindr, the illustrious heir to the Dawn Winery and one of her rival clans, was mocking her.

“Hey… I’m sorry,” he said softly, realizing how emotionally hurt she was.

“You’d better be!” Eula blurted out in frustration. She put her head down on her knees, hiding her face. “This is downright humiliating, needing to be rescued from my damn job… and by you of all people…”

“Me?” He looked at her, confused for a moment, but then it seemed to click as a look of understanding swept across his face. 

“I… understand.”

“Do you really?”

Diluc gave her a thoughtful look. “I do.” He stood up and went to the window, giving her some space. “Eula… I know we’re from different clans, and what this could look like. We're going to figure this out together. No one has to know. Believe me, I didn't mean anything bad by what I said. I guess it was a little bit of payback for earlier.”

“Payback?” Curious, she turned to face him, resting her chin on her knees. 

“Yes… I know everything made you uncomfortable, and that, by extension, made me uncomfortable to see you that way. But I needed to get us both here safely and without incident.” He turned away from the window to look at her, seeing the gentle shadows dancing on the walls from the flickering flames of the fireplace. 

“I can tell you're still uncomfortable being here… in an unfamiliar place, with me. I could see that you were faking your sleep and I found it amusing, if not well played to the untrained eye. But I’m familiar with things like that.” He paused and turned to look out the window again, arms crossed and sighing before he continued. “In any case, I apologize. It was immature of me to open up in jest and to get worked up over your… accusations.”

“Accusations?”

Diluc looked down, arms still crossed. “Is it that obvious that I’m… the Darknight Hero?” She saw how his face scrunched slightly at the last part.

Eula was dumbfounded. “Seriously? That's what you're worked up about?”

“It's not that, I know it's probably apparent,” the redhead admitted.

Eula couldn't believe it. Was he… embarrassed? 

“Um, yeah… just a little ? Maybe you should hide your hair better. There aren't many flaming redheads in Mondstadt, you know,” she covered her mouth, trying to stifle a laugh.

Diluc glanced over at her. “Alright. Point taken.”

“I mean, if you're going to be a vigilante, covering your face and everything, then at least cover up your hair too! You have a hood for crying out loud! I don't know?” She started laughing.

“Alright, alright… I get it.” He started laughing with her for a bit. “Do you know how hard it is to hide my thick hair under that hood?”

“I don't know! Why don’t you cut it then?” 

He gasped dramatically. “ Never !” The tension of the air subsided with their growing laughter.

He’s so different when he's smiling and laughing… he looks younger and happier.

Diluc chuckled to himself, walking over and taking a seat once again on the floor in front of her. 

“In all seriousness though, that's not what I was petty about. It's more… the name.”

“What about the name?” she replied. “You mean the Darknight Hero?” She saw him flinch in disgust as the words left her lips. “ That name?”

Diluc nodded. “It sounds so… stupid .”

“Are you kidding me?”

“What?”

“The name ?” She couldn't believe it.

“I said it was immature, alright?”

“What would you call yourself, then?”

He paused to consider her question. “I… don't know. But not that. Do I even need a name?”

“Well, yeah! The people are not going to just ignore the good you've done to help Mondstadt,” she blurted out. “I can think of more stupid sounding names if you'd like… like Cape Guy, or Shadow Hero, or…”

“Alright, touché,” Diluc admitted. “You win. I concede. Darknight Hero it is.” He put his hands up for a moment and shrugged, grinning.

They sat in silence for a few moments before Eula spoke.

“Putting the name aside for a bit. Do you understand what I said earlier, about it being hypocritical? You work alone all the time , night after night, but when I work alone this one time and you happen to find me…”

She started to get teary again, so she hid her face, but the tears wouldn't stop flowing and she felt her breathing getting heavier. 

“… it's like I somehow can't… take care… of myse-” She started coughing. She buried her head in her knees again, as though to hide the shame she felt.

Diluc got up and sat next to her, gently patting her back. “Hey. Take some deep breaths. It's okay.”

Why is it so hard to… 

She closed her eyes tightly to keep the tears from trickling out, but it squeezed out the tears more.

“I…” she found herself at a loss for words. The effort made her feel more ashamed, not knowing how to express herself clearly. So she fell silent before she started to cry in frustration again.

The redhead gently brushed aside the blue wisps that covered her forehead. She tried to bury her face more deeply in her knees, arms wrapped around them.

“Eula.”

I don't want him to see me like this. 

Weak.

Emotional.

“It's okay,” he reassured her. “I know you put on a brave front, trying to prove to everyone that you can handle it. That you can take on the world. Believe me, I know the feeling.” He sighed again. “Why do you think I prefer the shadows of the night to the daytime prestige of being one of the knights? The pressure of being in these clans…”

“Pressure?” she exclaimed, still hiding her face. “What would you know about pressure?”

Why am I arguing with him? She pursed her lips tightly.

“I know I created a lot more of it for myself than my father ever pushed onto me,” he replied sadly. “I know our lives are certainly different… I’m not claiming to know your story or where you've come from, or to even compare our lives.”

“Just know that even though we're from different clans… we're probably more alike than you think,” he continued.

She had to agree. She decided to stay quiet for now, before she said something else she would regret.

Eula was so accustomed to pushing people away, because she had good reason to. Growing up as a Lawrence, she was forced to take lessons and to become a noblewoman, someone who could “restore honor to the family name.” 

At first, she had been blindly willing to do so, but as she learned about the history of her family, and as she suffered constant harassment from outsiders who simply did so due to her clan name… she grew jaded and bitter.

Why does everyone hate me just because I’m a Lawrence? I didn't do anything wrong!

Her biting tongue and infamous line about “vengeance” gradually became her trademark, developed from decades of rejection and abuse. She had to be tough - how else would a young woman fare in this world, someone in her clan who simultaneously had the most potential and the most to lose, who eventually abandoned them to become a Knight of the Ordo? 

Her clan's deepest fears surfaced when she received the acceptance letter from Acting Grand Master Jean.

Her family had been shocked when she had personally given them the news years ago. They saw it as a betrayal and had pleaded with her to stay. “Bring honor back to our name! You're our last hope.” 

She saw it as a way out. Inside, she was happy to see their disappointment.

She had left “home” then and never looked back.

“Eula?”

Her thoughts drifted back into the present. She brought up her face to look at him. 

I must look like a mess…

Diluc wiped her tears away with a handkerchief. They stayed in an uncomfortable silence for a moment.

Eula took a shaky breath and closed her eyes. “I’m sorry…. thank you.”

“For what?”

Eula opened her eyes and saw his surprised look, like he genuinely couldn't process what she just said. 

Did I really say it?

“I’m sorry… I shouldn't have said those things to you earlier about vengeance. It was.. unladylike of me.”

Diluc waited, not knowing what to say.

“And I…” her voice got softer, almost like a whisper. “...wanted to thank you for saving me.”

Diluc looked away sheepishly, not sure how to take the gratitude. 

“I was in the right place at the right time.”

“I should have thanked you earlier, but my pride got the best of me.” Her eyes welled up with tears. “I know I’m stubborn, and I don't know why I’m even crying, but I just feel so… useless. Helpless. Not good enough… to take care of myself.” 

She didn't know why she was saying all of this, but somehow it felt right to let go and release her emotions, as though she had been holding those feelings in her whole life. She started sobbing uncontrollably and trembling, fighting to hold back the tears but it was no use - they were already spilling out.

Diluc moved in to hug her, as she continued to let it out. “It's okay. You're safe… we're safe.”

He's so warm… even warmer than his Vision.

They stayed like that for a few minutes, until she calmed down.

“You stopped shivering,” he said, letting go.

Eula nodded, still sniffling. She smiled at him as she wiped her eyes.

“I’m sorry about what I said,” she admitted, looking down at the floor. “Now that I think about it, I’m actually glad you were the one who found me.”

“Oh?”

Eula picked up his Vision and looked down at the glowing ruby gem in her hands. “Your Vision… I think it kept us alive.”

“About that… I thought Cryo users have a higher tolerance for the cold?”

“Usually, yes. I’ve never had a problem before. That's probably why Master Jean usually sends me with Mika to Dragonspine…”

“Fair enough,” he replied. “Although she should really consider sending a non-Cryo user up there with you two. Especially with the abundance of Cryo enemies up there…”

“Yes, but I do physical damage too, not just Cryo,” she shared.

“That's true,” he said, deep in thought. “Why did your tolerance for the cold change after I found you? Rather, when did it change?”

Eula thought back. “I can’t… remember.” She suddenly felt a shooting pain in her chest, near the bruise she heard Adelinde mention. She clutched her chest tightly and winced.

“Hey, you need to rest,” Diluc said, reaching out to her again. He glanced at the fire which needed stoking, and went to put in more firewood. Meanwhile, Eula sat there, silent and thinking.

“Are you okay there? Or did you want to move to the bed?”

Eula said nothing.

“Eula?” 

There was something about the way he said her name that grabbed her attention. She looked at him with concern. “Don't worry,” he said. “I’m staying here to watch over you, but I’ll sleep on the couch if you choose the bed. I want you to be comfortable.”

Eula glanced back toward the bed.

“… the bed, then.”

He lifted her from the couch and tucked her into his bed with his Vision, before going back to the couch with some throw pillows and blankets, to prepare for sleep.

The blanket and sheets smell like him, like a blend of light musk and… sandalwood? The scent brought her back to the memory of waking up next to him while they were in the mountains. She blushed and hid her face in the thick blankets, which provided more opportunity for her to take in the pleasant scent. It was rather warm underneath, but it still felt like something was missing. 

Diluc noticed she was still sitting up. “Do you need anything else?”

“Um…” 

“Eula,” he said, softly but with a hint of firmness. His sudden seriousness shocked her, so she blinked to look at him. The redhead looked concerned again. “What is it?”

“It was so warm when you hugged me… it's even warmer than your Vision,” she replied.

Diluc didn't catch the hint. “Is it still too cold in here? Even with the fireplace going?” He looked over at the logs.

“No, the fireplace helps but… it's not enough.” What am I saying? She felt herself doing a facepalm internally.

“What can I do?”

“… can you sleep here, next to me?”

Diluc blushed, face turning as red as his hair. He shifted uncomfortably and looked away.

“I… could. Are you sure you're okay with that? Would that help?” Eula nodded, still covering the bottom half of her face with the blanket.

He made his way over and she scooted down a bit to one side, to make room for him to slide in under the blankets. She looked a bit flustered but tried to keep her composure. He stayed on his half of the bed.

They laid there for about a minute before he broke the tension.

“Is that good? Are you comfortable?”

“Um…” she had a hard time trying to find the words.

“Eula… I can't read your mind,” he said, yawning a bit. “I want you to feel comfortable. It doesn’t seem like you are.”

“I mean, it's your bed,” she emphasized.

“Yes… you did say you wanted this though. How do you think I’m feeling right now with a woman in my bed?”

Eula blushed and hid her face a bit again. “You seemed pretty comfortable when you were holding onto me earlier,” she said softly, barely a whisper.

Diluc turned to look at her, sighing. 

“Eula.”

Eula stopped herself, her heart still racing wildly. 

Did he hear me? She thought she was about to die from the embarrassment.

She felt conflicted… she still couldn't believe she had asked him to get into his bed with her, and yet he had spelled out the situation so openly and honestly, expressing his mutual discomfort for the situation that they found themselves in, that she had initially asked for. It was all so logical. But when he said her name like that, with such gentleness… it stirred something in her chest. She thought back to the crystalflies she had seen around Mondstadt in the wild, fluttering about freely. 

“I’m sorry. I shouldn't have said that,” she admitted, closing her eyes. She felt ready to cry again, both in self-frustration and embarrassment.

“No, I’m sorry… I know this is really awkward for both of us. Please Eula, let's just get some rest. We’ll go and see Barbara tomorrow. Things will get better.”

Eula nodded, eyes still closed. “Mm.”

How is it that he seemed to know the right words to say, and yet she stumbled over them constantly? She felt so awkward around him now, like she didn't know how to fully be herself anymore. And yet he seemed okay with all of it. With her.

Even though she had just cried her heart out in front of him.

Even though she revealed how insecure she really was.

And even though she seemed to make things tougher for him, he just accepted it without any malice or irritation. It didn’t make sense.

She felt her walls coming down, the ones she had built up so high from long ago to keep others from taking advantage of her, from letting them into the places where she felt most vulnerable and insecure. 

All she had ever really experienced was being known as a detested woman from the Lawrence clan. She didn't know how to fully trust anyone, save for Amber and her grandpa.

They continued to lie there, staring at the ceiling, flames from the fireplace still creating dancing shadows around the room.

Eula took in a shaky breath, then whispered, “Can we sleep like we did on Dragonspine… with you holding me?”

Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment at her request. She felt the heat rush to her face. Maybe that’ll be enough to warm up… archons, why did I ask that?

Diluc turned again to face Eula, and slowly moved his left arm past her stomach and around her waist like before as he moved closer. He kept his right arm near her left shoulder.

She realized her shuddering had stopped again as the warmth from his fingers made contact with her waist and shoulder. She shifted a bit closer to him until they were right next to each other in a tighter embrace, legs slightly intertwined.

“Like this?” His voice was barely a whisper.

She nodded, whispering back, “Are you comfortable?”

“Yes,” he replied, pausing for a brief second. “Good night, Eula.”

“Good night, Diluc.”

In the quiet, Eula's heart fluttered a bit saying his name, hearing him say her name, and she didn't know why. This wasn't like on the mountain, where she woke up and he was already there, arms wrapped around her. 

Why was this so different? For starters, they were safe here. She had asked for this, like he spelled out for her, but she felt so nervous around him now, even though it wasn't the first time they had held each other.

This was out of practicality, right? That's all this was. It was to keep her warm, because nothing else worked.

Was that really all this was? Why did it feel so different now? 

Sure, the roar of winter rolling through the mountains sounded very different from the crackling of the fireplace in his room. They didn't have the elements beating down all around them, the dangers of possibly being attacked at any moment by enemies. Or dying from the bitter cold.

No, this time was certainly very different, the more she thought about it.

Eula was certain Diluc could hear her innermost thoughts and how fast her heart was racing, with how close he was. But the redhead was already asleep. She could feel his slumbering breaths against her left shoulder, that familiar tickle of his light exhales… 

He must be really tired. He couldn't be faking it.

She felt some remorse that he had to carry her all that way down the cursed mountain. That he even bothered to save her at all, and went through all the trouble to do so. And to top it all off, he went above and beyond to make her feel as comfortable as possible… to show her that in spite of her stubbornness, they truly had more in common than she ever realized.

Even though she was a Lawrence, and he was a Ragnvindr.

Eula’s emotions clawed away at her, trying to escape the truth of what she started to realize deep within.

She was starting to fall for him.

Chapter Text

It was still dark outside when Eula woke up, forgetting where she was again. She remembered another pleasant dream and smiled to herself, although the details were already fading away.

She opened her eyes and immediately noticed the room was incredibly cold. The fire looked like it had been out for awhile, and yet her body felt warm and comfortable, like when she had woken up in the wilderness only a few hours prior.

Except this time, she was more coherent and remembered where she had fallen asleep.

She pulled back the blanket and shivered a bit, feeling her skin exposed to the cold. After placing it back over herself, she took a glance at her sleeping partner.

Diluc continued to breathe softly in his sleep, still holding her snugly like before.

Eula compared waking up here to the last time in the dangerous cold. This was surprisingly nice. She didn't remember waking up once. 

What time is it…?

Given how dark it still was, and with the fire being out, she guessed it was about five or six in the morning. Winter days in Mondstadt were typically short, with sunrise varying from seven to eight o’clock in the morning, and sunset happening between four and five o’clock in the afternoon. Despite what they had endured in the previous day and only getting a couple hours of sleep, she felt relatively well rested.

Eula laid there contentedly, watching the redhead mumble incoherently in his sleep. Is he dreaming? What does he dream about? She wanted to reach out and gently pull back the thick bangs covering his face… she blushed at the thought and decided against it.

She tried to keep her breathing level and calm, but her thoughts got the better of her as two in particular hit her again –

One: She had asked him to sleep next to her last night. In his bed.

Two: He did…. and he was still here, holding her peacefully.

All of the heat rushed to her face while she gave in to her initial desire, lightly brushing his bangs to the side, revealing his pale complexion. 

“Good morning, sleeping beauty,” she whispered softly.

“Hmm?” he gently woke up, mumbling sleepily while sitting up a bit, eyes still closed.

His crimson hair was down, a disheveled mess of wavy bedhead well past his shoulders, with shorter locks framing his chiseled jaw and face. He looked drained and his face was so pale, and yet, even though seeing him like this was vastly different from the well-presented nobleman Eula was used to seeing around Mondstadt and in Angel’s Share, Diluc was actually… did she dare to think it?

Handsome.

She had never considered that before, surprisingly. She had never even given him much thought before last night, because he had always seemed so grumpy and didn't seem like her type. But she had overheard so many women swooning over him like an object. They didn't even really know him.

To be fair, she pondered, I don't really know him that well either. She felt bad for judging him earlier and writing him off as unfriendly and aloof. That would need to change. There was certainly an air of mystery surrounding Diluc because he was naturally so reserved and private, which probably made even more women infatuated with him. 

Eula’s thoughts wandered to how many women in Mondstadt would kill to be in her shoes right now. The thought made her a little giddy.

“I said good morning, sleeping beauty,” she joked with playful emphasis.

He huffed, moving the hair away from his face, eyes still half closed. 

“Mm, same to you.”

“You're not really a morning person, are you?”

“How’d you guess? Was it that silly name, Darknight Hero, that gave it away?”

Eula laughed lightheartedly. Even his sarcasm was a bit charming, with the right perspective. 

“Not. At. All,” she replied back with the same level of sarcasm.

He got up and went to the mirror, rubbing his eyes and gazing at his reflection.

“Oh… that does give it away…” the redhead mumbled to himself about his appearance, fixing his hair a bit and going to the bathroom to wash his face.

Eula continued to laugh in her head, amused by his authentic reaction. I kind of like seeing him with his hair down. He seems more… relaxed. And real. 

“Did you sleep well, at least? It doesn't really look like you did.”

“Mhm, I did. I just don't look like myself until about… fifteen to thirty minutes after waking up. Well, except…” 

“Except what?”

“My right arm kept going numb… I had to keep repositioning it. Hopefully I didn't wake you.”

“Sorry about that… and no, you didn't.”

Diluc came out of the bathroom, wiping his face with a damp cloth. “No need to apologize, it's not your fault. I take it you slept well, then?”

Eula nodded. 

“Diluc.”

“Hmm?”

“It's still kind of dark out.”

Diluc glanced out the window, then at the fireplace. Eula shuddered.

“Oh.. my apologies, I didn't stoke the fire through the night,” he confessed, moving toward the fireplace.

“It's okay, I don't remember feeling cold.”

“Want to see something neat?” he asked. She gave him a puzzled look, but nodded.

Diluc put some logs in while she waited. Then he crawled back into bed before snapping his fingers - the logs were instantly set ablaze. She looked stunned. 

“Okay, Mr. Show Off… how did you-”

Diluc just stared at her, slightly beaming with pride.

“Right.”

She tried something, snapping her fingers and concentrating on the fiery logs. The fire immediately went out.

“Hey!” he retorted. Eula snickered at him with a playful grin.

They looked at each other for a brief moment. Then, as though they already knew what the other had planned, Eula reached toward Diluc's hands to prevent him from snapping his fingers again while he kept them just out of reach. As they rolled around, Eula struggled to keep her hands over his as he fought to free his fingers. Both of them giggled like children, forgetting for a moment that they were not children, until they realized how cold the room was getting as the covers kept moving around. They shivered for a second in unison as they laid there, frozen and unmoving, but breathing heavily. Feeling slightly flustered, she finally let go of his hands, and he snapped his fingers once again, setting the dancing flames ablaze.

“I learned something new today,” Eula said, chuckling to herself as she made the snapping gesture, but keeping her fingers from making contact.

“I discovered that one by accident, actually,” Diluc admitted.

“Oh?”

“I set some papers on fire while I was studying,” he replied with a hint of regret, sighing at the memory.

“Pray tell it wasn't schoolwork…”

Diluc nodded. “And the textbook too…”

“You're kidding.”

“I wish I was. I had to redo all of my homework that day and use a good portion of my allowance to pay for the textbook. Thank goodness Lisa wasn't the librarian at the time. That would have been scary.” They both looked at each other and laughed aloud. Lisa was carefree and worried about hardly anything at all - except books that weren't returned on time. Or damaged.

“In any case, thanks for the lesson.”

“My pleasure.”

“Speaking of lesson…”

“Hmm?” He shifted onto his stomach and put his head in his hands, listening intently.

“Your fighting style. It's very… different.”

“Oh?”

“Would I be able to learn a thing or two from you? To improve my technique. Since we both wield claymores and all…” she asked with a shrug.

“Of course, I’m happy to oblige. However…”

“Yes?”

“I haven't really seen you fight.”

Diluc thought back to the time he found her, while she was being attacked by the Abyss Mage. She didn't seem like herself at the time, stumbling and falling, but he thought better of mentioning it, since Eula’s ego might bristle at the moment of weakness she had displayed at the time.

“Wait…you want to watch me fight?”

Diluc shrugged. “It's only fair. I’d like to see your technique and style before I teach you what I know. It makes sense, right?”

“I guess,” Eula replied doubtfully. She felt herself blushing at the thought of him watching her dance and fight at the same time. Then her mind drifted to dancing with him. She found her heart rate increasing and quickly tried to brush that thought out of her mind.

“Besides, what if you can teach me something from your fighting style?” he noted.

“Hm, I hadn't considered that.” It flattered her and puffed up her ego a bit, that he’d want to learn something from her. 

A Lawrence.

Yes, she was a Lawrence, but in name only. 

She never realized until recently… he was different. He treated her differently than all of the other nobles had before. Even Acting Grand Master Jean. 

And she liked that.

“Alright, then. I’ll teach you,” she smiled at him. “Oh, I’ll teach you alright. Mark my words.” She let those last three words leave her lips more slowly, almost mockingly, giving him a cocky smile.

“Oh yeah?” Diluc replied with a smug look. 

She nodded, looking at him teasingly.. 

“Need I remind you, we’re teaching each other here. You asked for the lesson firs-” 

He was swiftly interrupted by a surprise attack from one of the pillows. 

Eula giggled and he laid there stunned, but gave in and whacked her back gently with his pillow. They both started laughing as the pillows went back and forth in a flurry of attacks. After awhile, Eula started breathing more heavily and she paused, clutching her chest for a moment.

“Eula?”

She laid back down, panting hard and trying to slow her breath. He dropped his pillow and moved closer, looking concerned.

Crap, I didn't figure out how to ask her about the bruise Adelinde mentioned…

It's not that he had completely forgotten about it - he had focused primarily on making Eula feel comfortable last night, since she always seemed so defensive, as indicated from their conversation on Dragonspine earlier. And from the way Adelinde motioned at the location of the bruise, it seemed like an area that could lead to a misunderstanding if he wasn't careful. But he briefly forgot she had even been injured when she had started playfully “attacking” him and being way less serious than usual.

He was still trying to find the best moment to ask, uncertain of what to say. He finally settled on something general.

“Are you okay?”

“Consider that… your first lesson,” she replied, out of breath.

Diluc gave her a look of confusion.

“Never let… your guard down.” She chuckled but still looked like she was in pain.

Diluc relaxed a bit upon hearing her chuckle.

“Touché. That's hardly fair, though… considering that it's only us, I forgot that you were injured, and… I’ve already let my guard down around you.”

The last line came out as an inaudible mumble, as though he was hesitant to say it and as though he couldn't believe it himself. He was aware of how naturally relaxed he was around Eula. He didn't understand why, but he hadn't felt that calm and comfortable since his childhood… quite possibly since that day where everything had changed…

“What was that?” she said, interrupting his thoughts.

“Huh?”

“I didn't hear that last part.”

“Oh. Um… it's nothing.”

Eula went quiet, looking a little frustrated.

Diluc glanced toward the window again, seeing the first rays of light peek through the mountains. Dawn is approaching. Maybe we should get an early start. Eager to find some healing for Eula, the redhead shifted his weight toward the edge of the bed. 

“We should probably get ready. Adelinde is probably going to be here soon to wake us–” 

He felt an icy cold hand grabbing his.

“Please. Don't.”

He turned and noticed she had started shivering again. Despite the fire he had rekindled not too long ago, the temperature had drastically dropped since they had woken up.

“Can we stay like this a little while longer? It’s been… nice.”

He saw a flush of pink on her cheeks. Was she blushing? Oh, right. He had forgotten they were still in his room, that she had slept in his bed, and last night she had seemed uncomfortable, yet yearning for his warm embrace. Did it really help that much? He knew his body ran warmer than average, but didn't know that it could actually help someone who was constantly freezing.

He climbed back into bed and scooted over, moving into the same position as before.

“Is it… okay?” she said hesitantly.

He nodded, not sure what to say. They laid there for a while, silently wrapped together under the covers. I somehow feel warmer than usual, he thought. He noticed how Eula began to relax as she held him, and her skin started to warm from his touch. He blushed at the thought. 

She was right. This was nice. He admitted to himself that he didn't want this moment to end either… he hadn’t felt this comfortable in ages.

“Thank you,” he said, breaking the silence.

“For what?”

“I didn't realize that holding you really helps that much…”

Eula blushed and nodded. “Yes, well… there's nothing to thank me for. You just kind of did it.”

“Nonetheless, you were the source of that learning.”

Eula sighed. “Semantics…”

“Eula…” 

She looked over at him. 

“Just accept the compliment, please.”

“Alright…”

They sat in silence for awhile longer.

“Your quick thinking saved us both,” she admitted.

“Mm.”

“Thank you… for this. For everything.”

“You're welcome.”

Eula yawned. “I wish we could stay like this forever…” she said sleepily, before drifting back off into slumber.

Diluc laid there silent and still, while his thoughts had started to take off and run wild.

He felt the heat gathering at his cheeks. He admitted that yes, this was very nice and comfortable, but… forever? He smiled to himself, then glanced over at her. 

She looked so beautiful, with a peaceful expression on her face. It stood in stark contrast from the stern expression she usually wore around town while claiming vengeance on almost everyone she encountered.

It was almost like he was holding an angel. 

Diluc realized his Vision had moved from the bed to the table at one point. After pondering whether to place it between them again, he decided against it. He didn't want to risk disturbing her sleep and this tranquil moment.

Besides, this led to the realization that it wasn't really his Pyro Vision that kept them warm, as she had said earlier.

It was him.

Chapter Text

The sleeping pair woke up to a series of knocks on the door.

“Master Diluc…?”

Adelinde opened the door slowly and entered the room upon seeing how dark it was. She quickly averted her gaze, slightly flustered upon seeing them in bed together.

“Good morning… someone is here to see you,” she said, crossing the room to open the curtains and let in the daylight.

Diluc sat up slowly, stretching and yawning.

“This early?”

“Master, it's already eight.”

The young master looked out the window, noticing through squinted eyes that the room had brightened considerably once Adelinde had drawn the curtains.

That's right… we fell back asleep.

“Who is it at this hour?”

“… it's Master Kaeya,” the head maid replied.

Diluc groaned silently, shrinking back under the covers. Why did he have to start the day seeing him of all people?

“Can you tell him I’m still sleeping?”

“Naturally, I tried that. But he was rather insistent,” she exclaimed. “I’m afraid if he's left to wait longer, he might try to come up here…”

He caught the hint. “Alright, I’ll be right there. Addie, could you please hold him off a bit longer?”

“I’ll see what I can do. I’m making breakfast… it'll be ready in fifteen.” Diluc acknowledged with a nod of thanks as she took her leave. 

After she was gone, he immediately went to the door and locked it.

“Okay, you can stop pretending.”

Eula huffed. “How did you know?”

“I was holding you. I could tell,” he said matter-of-factly.

There's really no fooling him, she thought, determined to refine her skills of deception once she had the time and energy to do so.

“Well, I thought it would be awkward to be awake when Adelinde came in…”

“Why?” The redhead looked confused.

“Entering her master’s room, with both of us in the same bed… don't you think that would be awkward for her?” She found herself flustered as the words left her mouth, and hoped that those feelings didn't show on her face.

Okay, maybe I was wrong… he can be a naive fool at times. Or, perhaps I shouldn't have even said that. Barbatos, how stupid I’ve been…

“I didn't really think about that,” he admitted, scratching his head. “To be fair, we know nothing actually happened, so it should be fine, right?”

“Well, she doesn't know that!” She facepalmed. 

“It’ll be fine,” he quickly interjected. “I can explain to her that-”

“Forget it,” she interrupted, heat rushing to her face. “What about locking the door just now? Why didn't you lock it last night? That could have avoided all of the awkwardness!”

“Wouldn't it have been more awkward if the door was locked? What is there to hide?” he countered.

Hmm, he had a point.

“Well, if there's truly nothing to hide, then why lock it now?”

“Because I don't want Kaeya coming up here before I’m ready to see him,” Diluc said, facepalming. “And in case you're not ready to see him.”

Ah, that's right. She forgot about Kaeya.

“Wait, so Captain Kaeya is here? To see you? Why?”

“Well… he's my brother,” the redhead admitted.

“What?!” She looked shocked.

“Shh…”

“Sorry.”

“Adopted brother,” he emphasized.

“Ah.”

They looked at each other. 

“Care to elaborate?” she asked.

“There's not much to share. Father and I found him on our doorstep one night, when I was very young. I think I was… five?”

“I never knew. You don't seem close.”

“We aren't really. Not anymore.”

Eula latched onto that word.. anymore. She had more questions, but the way he uttered his response had a hint of sadness and regret. She didn't think it would be proper to pry.

“I don't know Kaeya that well…” she stated, thinking out loud.

“If you're wondering whether it's okay for him to know, I’m fairly certain you can trust him with your secret. That is, if you're comfortable with it.”

“Does he usually come to the Winery?”

“No, but I’m going to find out why,” he said, going to the dresser to change. He turned toward her for a brief moment, as if to hint something.

“Oh, right.” She turned away. 

Diluc hummed to himself a bit while changing. Eula’s curiosity got the best of her; she turned her head slightly to sneak a peek, but the view was obscured by one of the dresser doors. She noticed a small mirror on top of his dresser, angled in her direction, but all she saw was his crimson hair. She averted her gaze to cover up her attempt.

“I saw that.”

Eula buried her face underneath the blanket in shame. She blindly threw one of the smaller pillows in his direction, but he easily dodged it.

“Nice try. You missed, by the way,” he joked with a lighthearted chuckle. “You should get ready too, after I leave.” She saw that he looked more presentable, donning a white dress shirt and black trousers. He brushed his hair quickly and pulled it back into a ponytail. “I’ll be back in a moment.” 

As he started to unlock the door, Eula nervously called out to him.

“Wait.”

“What is it?”

Eula didn't answer right away. She eventually managed to let out a low whisper, sounding unsure and anxious. 

“Thank you.”

Diluc headed back over, gripping her hands in his.

“Don't worry.. we're going to figure this out together.”

Eula started to get a little teary as she moved to hold him. He took a handkerchief from his pocket and gently dabbed her eyes.

“Why are you crying?”

“I don't know,” she mumbled. “I guess I’m… a little scared.”

“You're safe here. There's nothing to be scared of.”

“I know… I don't know why,” she said, nervously biting her lip. “What about us?” she muttered. “I feel so relaxed around you. I don't want to go back just yet…”

Diluc realized what she was saying.

“Hey… Eula.” 

She stopped crying and looked at him, eyes a bit puffy. He noticed how she seemed to calm down when he said her name.

“It’ll be okay. You can stay here while you recover. You don't need to go back to work right away. In fact, I’ll see if Barbara can come here instead to check on you. I can send for someone to escort her here. Would that be okay?” 

Eula considered this for a moment before nodding.

I don't want this to end either, he thought. He realized how fiercely protective he had gotten toward her. What's gotten into me? 

“I’ll be back to check on you soon. Would you be willing to come downstairs and eat breakfast with me? Or would you prefer to eat here?”

“I can go downstairs,” she replied.

Without thinking, Diluc held her close one more time and gently kissed her on the top of her head, before unlocking the door and taking his leave.

Chapter Text

As soon as Kaeya saw his brother, he could tell something was bothering him. To be fair, it seemed like something was always weighing on his brother’s mind. But something was different about today.

Perhaps it was his more hurried pace down the stairs. Kaeya could have sworn he had heard some talking and laughing upstairs, after Adelinde had returned to make breakfast. 

Was someone else up there? Kaeya resolved to find out.

“Good morning, Master Diluc!” he called boldly.

“Kaeya, no need for pleasantries,” Diluc huffed as they met at the foot of the stairs. “Good morning to you too. What brings you to the Winery today? Please don't tell me you're here for some wine this early…”

“Of course not, brother, what do you take me for?” Kaeya pouted. The redhead simply looked at him with disappointment. “I have some questions for you.”

How should I play this, Kaeya crafted to himself. Direct, or the more sneaky route? He smiled to himself while Diluc crossed his arms. Or, a bit of both…

“I thought I heard you talking to someone upstairs, is someone else up there?” Kaeya asked. “And why is your hair in a high ponytail? You usually don't wear your hair up like this. Special occasion, I take it?”

The redhead’s eyes widened slightly as he touched his hair, realizing his ponytail was styled exactly as Kaeya described. 

So he really didn't notice? Kaeya observed his brother’s hair was also done up quite messily, as though he had been rushing. Hmm, it's not like him to be so careless and unintentional. I wonder what's going on?

“Are those really your questions?” Diluc exclaimed in response.

“Of course not, those were just some things I observed since you came downstairs. I’m just getting started,” Kaeya stated, stretching his arms overhead and yawning. “You seem different, though. More rested, perhaps? Or maybe you're hiding something from me… like a woman?” He grinned widely.

“My health is none of your concern,” Diluc replied, ignoring Kaeya’s last question. “What did you really come to ask?” 

They walked over to the living room area, but both of them remained standing. Hmm, he didn't take the bait, Kaeya thought. I’ll have to pull it out of him some other way…

“Amber came by really early this morning. She was a nervous wreck, saying Eula didn't come back from her mission in Dragonspine last night,” Kaeya recalled slowly, noticing how Diluc seemed to be contemplating something. “Or at least that's what Amber thought, her mission was somewhere near Dragonspine. We checked with Mika but he wasn't really helpful; since he couldn't accompany her on the mission, he was left in the dark on the details.”

“And what exactly do the matters of the Knights have to do with me?”

“Well naturally, Dawn Winery is the closest residence to Dragonspine. Just wondering if you noticed anything strange,” Kaeya shrugged. “I’ve actually been thinking of checking out Dragonspine myself. I heard there's been a lot of unusual activity up there lately.”

“No kidding.”

“So I take it you haven't seen or heard anything?”

“No. Did Jean send you or something?”

Kaeya was taken aback at Diluc’s attempts to drag out the conversation with his own questions. He knew his brother was not the best at small talk; in fact, he usually dreaded it. Kaeya also phrased the question in a way that could easily be countered, if Diluc had been paying attention. While Dawn Winery was the closest to Dragonspine physically by distance, it was blocked by a waterfall and some rather steep elevation, so it wasn't likely that anyone at the Winery would have witnessed anything last night on Dragonspine, especially with the snowstorm going on. Furthermore, the usual entrance into Dragonspine territory was further east, and the closest town in that general vicinity was Springvale. But Diluc failed to counter his statement on both sides.

On top of that, Kaeya’s informant had told him last night that Diluc had left Charles in charge of Angel’s Share that afternoon on a whim, in pursuit of some information on Dragonspine. So he knew his older brother had definitely been there when the snowstorm hit.

The question is, did he see more than he’s letting on? Cause he’s definitely hiding something.

“Uh, no? I came because Amber was having panic attacks this morning about Eula… are you even listening to me?”

Diluc sighed and sat down on the armchair, elbows on his knees, pressing the palms of his hands into his eyes in frustration.

“You're so mean sometimes… I come all this way to see you, and you're never happy to see me," the younger brother pouted.

“You know I’m not a morning person, Kaeya.”

“Neither am I! But at least grant me the kindness of hospitality, no?”

“In what way?”

“I heard Adelinde is cooking some breakfast. It smells absolutely delicious… my mouth is watering,” he chuckled. “Is it her famous pancakes?”

Diluc smelled the aroma wafting from the kitchen. “Yes, indeed it is. And yes… you're welcome to stay for breakfast.”

“Oh, thank goodness. I would have begged you if you had turned me away,” Kaeya said rather dramatically.

Diluc looked up and into Kaeya's eye for a moment, pondering something. He sighed again.

“Since you’ll be staying for breakfast… I need to tell you something.”

And there it was. 

“Oh?” Kaeya mused, rubbing his palms together. “What is it?”

Diluc lowered his voice. “You can't tell anyone about this.”

“Brother’s honor.”

Diluc kept his voice low. “I found Eula last night in Dragonspine. She's safe. She stayed here last night.”

“Oh, thank Barbatos… wait,” Kaeya paused. “You lied to me?!”

“Shh… it wasn't lying. I told her I would keep it discreet. She's kind of embarrassed about everything. You know, wounded pride…”

“What happened?”

“She was hurt and alone, but the snowstorm passed through and kept us from coming back to the Winery right away. We only came back around… midnight or so.”

Kaeya noticed Diluc was still acting suspiciously, from the way his eyes moved and reacted to his words, to the way he spoke and how his usual nervous ticks changed. It was subtle, but even though Kaeya and Diluc hadn’t been close in ages, Kaeya remembered how his older brother had been as a child, and he still had many of the same tells as before. Furthermore, the Cavalry Captain was a master at subtext. It was a double edged sword that often got him into trouble, but most times, his instincts were correct.

Alright brother, if you're going to play hard to get, I’m going to push harder.

“What's really going on?”

“What do you mean? I just told you,” Diluc answered. 

“There's more to the story. I know there is.”

“Well, for starters, why would Jean send Eula up there alone? To Dragonspine, of all places?”

Kaeya knew this might be a diversion of sorts from his brother, but he had wondered this as well. It was a bit concerning, and he couldn't think of a logical answer. Of course, if it had been logical, Diluc wouldn't be asking this in the first place.

As the Cavalry Captain and one of Jean’s closest allies, Kaeya could only reason that sometimes the overworked Acting Grand Master made errors in judgment on assigning missions and delegating work, especially after working grueling hours and getting little to no sleep for days on end. It wasn't an excuse, but he couldn't think of anything else. 

He resolved to tell Jean that she needed a vacation away, and soon. One that was much longer than half a day, like her last vacation had been. That hardly counted as a vacation. It was more like a lunch break. Jean had found herself wandering around town that day, still helping the Mondstadt citizens who didn't know she had taken the day off, although she wasn't in uniform. A soft hearted soul, Jean just couldn't break it to them that she was on vacation at all.

“Well, I have noticed Jean’s been looking more tired than usual, with Mika and about a dozen of the other Knights out sick,” Kaeya replied, shrugging. They exchanged glances, as though they shared the exact same thought:

Even if Jean was exhausted beyond measure, would she really send Eula alone like that? What mission was so important that it couldn't wait for backup?

Kaeya kept thinking to himself:

I mean, Eula IS the Reconnaissance Captain, isn't that the whole point of reconnaissance? To scout areas undetected? Maybe she had to go solo, even to an area as dangerous as Dragonspine.

Maybe there's a way I could find out more about the mission she was on. I could ask Jean, but I would need to find the perfect moment. Or I could just look through her office when she's not there, it's bound to be somewhere on her desk since it's so recent…

Who am I kidding, she LIVES in her office…

Diluc interrupted Kaeya’s train of thought. “Kaeya. We don't have time for this,” he sighed again, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “I need to have Barbara check on her after she has some breakfast, and the sooner, the better. Don't you have work today?”

Oh, crap. That's right.

“I’ll get to it. The day is still young, brother!” Kaeya exclaimed with a hint of excitement, patting his brother's shoulders. “Speaking of which,” he continued, pulling out his messy ponytail and redoing it for him, “you look like you aged ten years overnight. The storm must have done a number on you.”

“Archons, Kaeya… I just told you… I’m not a morning person,” Diluc muttered under his breath in annoyance.

“Of course not. But now that I know you have a lady staying over, shouldn't you be more… presentable?” He winked at the older brother and smirked, smoothing out the finishing touches on his ponytail. “There!”

“Ugh, you're just…”

“…the most helpful younger brother ever?”

“…insufferable. Wait here, you can get started on breakfast without me.” The redhead marched back upstairs without another word.

Soon after, Adelinde darted out of the kitchen, powder all over her smock, and rushed upstairs calling after her master. A few moments later, Diluc proceeded back downstairs with her and they went to one of the guest bedrooms. He came out with a pile of clothes in hand, and was nodding to the head maid as he made his way back upstairs.

Kaeya witnessed the commotion and was pleased with himself. “Hehe, looks like I came at a good time. This should be interesting.” 

Meanwhile…

I can't find anything…

Eula looked frantically through Diluc's wardrobe and dresser, trying to find something appropriate to wear downstairs, something that would fit and accommodate for her generous curves. She had hoped that one of his pants might fit, but who was she kidding? He was taller and more slender than she was. She couldn't even pull his dress pants up past her thighs.

She let out a frustrated sigh, looking through the seemingly monochromatic wardrobe. Let me guess, his favorite color is black? Eula laughed to herself, remembering the Darknight Hero conversation they had last night. She opened a dresser drawer, finding a mask, tattered black cape, and black pants.

Oh, speaking of which, THERE it is!

Eula brought out the vigilante outfit, putting the cape around her shoulders and looking in the mirror, chuckling to herself. 

She looked at the pants and pulled at the fabric. Stretchier… this might work. She huffed to get them on, but they still didn't get past her hips.

Argh… are you kidding me?

She quickly rummaged through his drawers, only to discover another pair of black pajama pants like the one he had worn last night.

Okay, these had better fit, she thought. Otherwise, I’M going to have a fit.

She had switched out from her white pajama pants to his black ones, when there was a sharp knock at the door. She panicked, hiding behind the dresser door.

The bedroom door opened a crack. “Eula? Are you okay?”

“Come in.”

Diluc entered, holding a stack of clothes. 

“Adelinde said she forgot to give you a change of-” 

He stopped abruptly when he saw her.

“Well?” 

“Absolutely not. You are not wearing that downstairs.”

“Aw, why not?” She giggled a bit, holding the mask up to her face with one hand and turning from side to side, glancing in the dresser mirror. “Sorry, I just had to know what it felt like to wear this.”

“Well? What's the verdict?”

“I feel… dark and mysterious. Ready to fight crime…” She spun around, posing in some dance moves before heading to the bathroom. He chuckled a bit. 

“Is that really what I look like? I’ve never pictured the… Darknight Hero dancing so gracefully,” he joked. “Not bad.”

“Seriously though, do you have anything else besides black?”

“Hmm…” he thought aloud, heading toward his dresser. He grabbed a white long sleeve dress shirt from the bottom drawer, handing it to her with the clothes from Adelinde. “How about this?”

She looked at the pile. The top he had added to Adelinde’s pile was lovely - she had never seen such a style before in Mondstadt. The material was silky smooth, with thick, white ruffles near the neck and bishop sleeves that tightened at the thicker cuffs. The flowy style and white color stood out in stark contrast from the rest of Diluc’s wardrobe.

“Okay, give me a moment,” she said, moving to the bathroom and closing the door. 

Diluc promptly went to sit on the couch, snapping his fingers and watching the flames dance in the fireplace. He was already mentally exhausted from talking with Kaeya, yet he knew this was only the start to a seemingly long day ahead.

How long had it been since the Winery was this lively?

He was busy noting down a mental list of tasks in his head, including when to broach the question about her wound, when Eula popped her head out of the bathroom.

“Okay, I’m ready.”

She stepped into the bedroom and Diluc was in awe. The fancy poet’s shirt Kaeya had bought from Sumeru matched her style particularly well. She donned her usual black headband and wore a long black skirt that hugged at her curves. It was simple, yet somehow elegant at the same time.

“This top is so comfortable,” she swooned. “Is this really yours? It doesn't look like something you would normally wear.”

He shook his head. “It's not. It was a gift from Kaeya.” 

“Ah, that makes more sense.”

“Do you want to keep it?”

“Oh no, I couldn't possibly-”

“Eula, please... I would love for you to have it.”

“But regifting it from Kaeya…”

“Believe me, it suits you much better. Especially more than my… other outfit,” he said, amused. Her lips formed a smile at the memory. 

He made way for the door, leading her by the hand. “Shall we?”

Chapter Text

“My dear Addie, just what do you put in these pancakes that make them taste so delectable?”

“Now, Master Kaeya… don't talk with your mouth full,” Adelinde replied dotingly with a chuckle. “Besides, I can't tell you that. It's a family secret.”

“But I’m family!” he insisted.

“Hmm, very true. How about this? You can come over whenever you want and I’ll make them for you.”

“Well, it’s settled. I’m moving back in,” he laughed heartily. 

“Who’s moving back in?”

Kaeya turned to look over at the pair walking down the stairs. He couldn't help but stare - they looked so… good together. Words escaped him for once… elegant? Sophisticated? Diluc still had the same attire as before, but Eula wasn't wearing her usual clothes. 

Wait a minute… he recognized the shirt.

“Wow, she looks even better in your clothes than you do!” he applauded, before enjoying another mouthful of pancakes.

Diluc looked annoyed for a moment, but quickly dismissed it. He escorted her to the vacant chair and pulled it out for her, before seating himself.

Kaeya was absolutely giddy inside. Who knew that Eula would be the one to bring out such courteous behavior from his rough-around-the-edges brother? 

Diluc’s eyes met his for a second and he shot Kaeya a sharp look, as though he could read his brother's innermost thoughts. Kaeya simply smiled back and said nothing, before scarfing down yet another helping of pancakes.

Adelinde was the first to speak. “Anyone care for more?” She glanced over at Kaeya, who nodded enthusiastically, before promptly retreating to the kitchen. 

Poor Adelinde, he thought. She must have been on the verge of a breakdown if they didn't show up until midnight last night…

“Just how many did you eat already?” Diluc questioned. 

Kaeya slowly counted on both hands. “Six, I think? Maybe seven?”

“And you still plan on working after that many?”

“Hey, what can I say? I have quite the appetite for Addie’s pancakes,” he grinned. “Especially since it's been awhile. Captain Eula, how do you like them?” She had been fairly silent since they came downstairs.

“Oh. It's fine, I like them,” she remarked, eating another bite. He could tell she was slightly uncomfortable, although she tried to hide it.

Ah, that's right, Diluc said she was embarrassed about what happened. She probably doesn't want anyone to know…

For once, Kaeya didn't really know what to say. He wanted to clear the air, because their entrance had led to a fairly heavy cloud of tension around the dining table. Was it his comment about the shirt that threw off the energy? Or just his presence in general? He shrugged internally - too late for regrets, what's past is past. Time to break the ice.

“I really do think the shirt suits you well,” he said to Eula with a wink. She blushed a bit and dabbed at her mouth with her napkin.

“Where did you get it from?” she asked.

“Sumeru. I bought several on my last trip there. When I was at their local tavern, I met a nice guy named Kaveh who showed me where to get them,” he elaborated. I should probably get more next time I’m there, he thought to himself.

“I can tell the material is high quality. It feels so silky smooth on my skin,” she remarked with a smile.

“See, that's also what I noticed when I first tried it on!” he exclaimed. “Doesn't it just fit much more comfortably ?” Eula nodded.

“Ah, it's nice to be in the company of someone with good fashion sense for once,” Kaeya commented with relief. “Maybe Captain Eula can be my new shopping partner.” He looked over at his brother, who continued eating silently, but glanced over at him with a deadpan expression, as though to ask silently, ‘Was that supposed to be a jab at me?’

“Please, Kaeya, no need to be formal,” she smiled. “We're not at work, I’m not a captain here. Just call me Eula.” 

“Gotcha.” He winked in understanding.

Ah, there… that feels better. The air around them seemed to lighten.

Adelinde came back with another full tray of pancakes, which they immediately helped themselves to.

“We should really take him shopping for new clothes though, wouldn't you agree?” Kaeya leaned over and whispered to Eula, subtly pointing in his brother’s direction. “Black is a bit too… drab.” She giggled quietly.

“I heard that,” Diluc said, lifting his glass of grape juice and taking a sip with his eyes closed.

“You were meant to, brother,” Kaeya replied playfully. “Wouldn't it be fun?”

“There's no time right now. Besides, I wear mostly black because it's simple. And it hides… things.”

“Like what? Your happiness and joy?”

“Like dirt and blood ,” he snapped back as he set his glass down.

“Now, boys,” Adelinde interrupted. “Let's keep this meal peaceful, please? If not for my sake, at least for Miss Lawrence here.” 

The two brothers had started to apologize to the head maid, when there was a stifled laugh from the other side of the table. The room went silent as Kaeya glanced over and saw Eula trying to contain her laughter.

“Sorry, I couldn't help it,” she chuckled. “I don't usually see this kind of light-hearted conversation between family members over the dining table.”

Ah, that's right. Kaeya had forgotten that she was somewhat of an outsider in her family. It looked like Diluc had forgotten as well - his facial expression had shifted from initial bewilderment to a softer smile at her comment.

“Plus,” she added, “I’m still in shock that you two are brothers.”

“ Adopted brothers,” they said in unison, glancing at each other. Eula continued laughing softly, while Adelinde looked at them endearingly.

“You two are forgiven, since Miss Lawrence seems to have been entertained by your… interesting breakfast conversation,” she commented with a chuckle, dirty dishes in hand.

“Addie, why don't you eat with us?” Kaeya insisted.

“Master Kaeya, normally I would love to, but there is a lot on my plate… no pun intended, of course.”

“Good point. I can help though,” he pouted.

His brother raised an eyebrow. “ You ? Doing dishes? That's a new one.”

“Hey! I’ll have you know, I did chores when we were kids-”

“Do you realize how long ago that was?”

Kaeya turned and noticed Adelinde had quietly snuck away to the kitchen. “Ah, see what you did! Now she won't eat with us…” He noticed Diluc had leaned over to whisper something in Eula’s ear.

“Oh? Keeping secrets now, are we?” he mused.

“I’m apologizing to Eula for your behavior,” his brother replied.

“ My behavior? Who's the one who mentioned blood at the breakfast table?”

“It's okay, really,” Eula interrupted. “No apologies needed from anyone. It's a nice change of pace to be in the company of such gracious hospitality.”

“That's good to hear,” the redhead said, before taking another sip of grape juice.

Moments later, Eula excused herself to use the washroom. Diluc whispered something again to her, and Kaeya couldn't hear, but she shook her head and went alone.

As Diluc resumed his eating, Kaeya chimed in. “You’re so different all of a sudden…”

“Hmm? What do you mean?”

“Come to think of it, I’ve never seen you really interact with any women, maybe except Master Jean,” he pondered. 

Diluc nearly choked on his juice. “Kaeya… not right now.”

“Suit yourself. We are having this conversation at some point, though.”

His brother just ignored him. Soon enough, Adelinde returned to clear the rest of the dishes as Eula came back, shivering and coughing. Diluc guided her to the couch near the fireplace and handed her his Vision. Kaeya got up to fetch some blankets from the closet. As he approached the pair, he overheard some of their conversation.

“Would you prefer more privacy back in my room?”

“It's fine here,” Eula said, coughing. “You don't need to trouble yourself. I've inconvenienced you enough already…”

“Don't be silly.” He paused to think while Kaeya moved closer and placed his hand on the redhead's shoulder.

“Wait, Luc… did you say she was attacked?” he whispered.

“Yeah…” Diluc kept his voice low. “Cryo Abyss Mage. She was fighting one when she got hurt.”

“Hmm. Is there a wound or anything?”

“The cold emanated mostly from her chest, near her heart. I didn't see the wound firsthand, but Adelinde said it looked like a really dark bruise…”

Kaeya thought hard, trying to remember something. 

Why does this seem so familiar?

“Wait… you don't mind if I ask her something, do you?”

“What is it?” Diluc asked cautiously, noticing that Kaeya was more serious now.

Kaeya moved over to the couch where Eula was resting. 

“Sorry to bother you, Eula. If it's alright with you, may I check something?”

“Check what?”

“Where were you attacked? Where does it feel the coldest ?”

Eula tapped her hand to her upper chest, then kept her hand there. She seemed hesitant.

Diluc reassured her. “Eula… Kaeya may have some useful information regarding Abyss attacks, given his… past experience.”

Thank Barbatos, he actually worded that tactfully… Kaeya thought. He knew he could trust his brother with his secret, given he was the only one who knew Kaeya’s background and identity. 

Eula still seemed concerned, but moved her hand and nodded in approval, pulling down the top of her shirt slightly. The brothers saw a dark purple mark in the flat area in the middle of her chest, slightly resembling a star.

“Ouch, that looks painful…” he remarked. That star shape reminds me of something…

“It feels heavy and cold. Sometimes it's hard to breathe,” Eula stated before coughing again. Adelinde brought some warm tea for her.

“Thank you for trusting us, Eula. I have some theories. Just rest a bit, we’ll figure this out,” Kaeya reassured her. Diluc held her hand and gripped it tight. She closed her eyes in response.

The brothers proceeded to the staircase and Kaeya sat down, looking concerned.

“So? What are your thoughts?”

Kaeya remained silent, thinking.

“Kaeya.”

“Was she like that when you found her? Did you actually see the attack?”

Diluc thought hard and shook his head. “I didn't see the attack that hit her chest, but I did see a Cryo Abyss Mage. By the time I stepped in, she was already disoriented. So she was probably already hurt at that point.”

Kaeya remained silent for a bit longer, eyes moving slowly from side to side as he thought. 

The suspense was too much for Diluc. “Please Kaeya… just spit it out,” he said impatiently.

“Let me guess… the reason you're both alive and safe is because you had to use your Vision all night to keep you both warm?” he guessed.

“Uh… what does that have to do with the attack?” 

“Wait, that's not exactly true…” Kaeya pondered. “A Pyro Vision couldn't distribute that much heat across the whole body at once…”

“Alright,” the redhead pleaded in a low whisper, face turning red. “I- I held her through the night, during the snowstorm. We found an abandoned tent. I couldn't think of any other way.”

Kaeya now looked at his brother, who had his head down in shame. “Hey. Luc.” He lifted his chin and saw some tears forming at the corner of his brother's eyes. “Don't be embarrassed, you did the right thing.”

“You see,” he continued, voice almost a whisper. “If you hadn’t… I don't think she would be here. That attack… wasn't a Cryo Abyss Mage.”

“It was an Abyss Herald.”

Chapter Text

Diluc’s eyes widened.

“An.. Abyss Herald?”

“Yeah. Unfortunately, it looks like a curse.”

Diluc stood and started pacing the room right away, unable to sit still, thinking back to the previous day's events.

Had an Abyss Herald really been there the whole time? He shuddered just thinking about it. If neither of them had known it was there, and it had attacked Eula without warning…

…then it meant the Abyss Herald was still alive. And it could have attacked us at ANY moment that night.

“Luc.”

Kaeya blocked him from pacing further.

“You need to stop ruminating over what happened,” he gently scolded his older brother. “The past is gone.”

He’s right. I can't do anything about it now. All that matters is that we’re safe. She's safe.

For once, Diluc was grateful that his brother interrupted his morning. When they had first started talking, it had dawned on him that Kaeya would be helpful in this scenario. He knew his brother could be trusted to keep Eula's injury a secret for now. He even broached the question about her wound without overthinking it. Leave it to Kaeya to just jump in…

The redhead sighed and immediately composed himself, taking a seat on the stairs and resting his elbows on his knees, head in his hands.

“Right. What's the plan?”

Kaeya laid everything out in detail. “I’ll head into town right away and fetch Barbara, so she can come and check on Eula. I’ll check with Albedo to see if he can help, since he also has some connections with Dragonspine and knowledge of the Abyss.”

“I may check with Lisa too, in case she has any warming potions on hand or books on Abyss Heralds,” he continued, watching his brother closely.

Diluc looked down at the floor. “Is there anything I can do? Is there even a cure?”

Kaeya knew his older brother would want to do anything in his power to help. He had always been like that - proactive and strategic. 

“I’m not sure about a cure. But I think you should stay here,” he said carefully. Before Diluc could object, he added, “Since you mentioned that Eula wants to remain discreet, it would draw some unwanted attention if we were both in town inquiring about Abyss Heralds.”

Diluc sighed hard and nodded. “Fair enough. But won't you running around town asking about Abyss Heralds also get the same response? It's not an everyday topic.” The redhead had a point - most of Mondstadt didn't even know Abyss Heralds existed - but Kaeya had already thought that through.

“Yes, but you forget how I’m the master of discretion,” he smiled back knowingly. “And given my knowledge, although limited, on Abyss Heralds and their powers, I know what to ask to keep the questions vague. No one will be the wiser.” He knelt down in front of Diluc, who still looked uncertain.

“I know you want to help,” he said. “You’ve done a great deal already. Let me take it from here.”

The redhead nodded, eyes lightly brimmed with tears but full of resolve. “Thanks.”

“Of course, dear brother.” Kaeya stood up and started moving toward the front door, but turned around to see his brother one more time. 

“Besides,” he chuckled, “you need to make sure she stays warm, right?” He watched as his brother’s face turned from white to red in an instant, before he buried his head in his arms.

“Kaeya…” he mumbled, annoyed.

It was so fun to tease his older brother, to break the stoic and serious expression he usually had. Kaeya saw it as a personal challenge to see how often he could get those emotions to show. But now it was almost too easy. Seeing him flustered was certainly a nice change, though.

“Relax,” he said. “I’ll be back later. Please give Addie my gratitude for her delicious pancakes.” 

And with that, he was gone.

A million thoughts raced through Diluc’s mind at once, begging for his attention. It almost made him too dizzy to think at all. 

Abyss Herald… still alive…

Kaeya heading into town… Barbara… Albedo… Lisa… cure…

I want to help… why can't I help?

You’ve done enough…

I can never do enough! I just want to help…

It looks like a curse…

Wait, Diluc blinked, tilting his head to one side. Kaeya had said “curse,” right?

I can't just sit here all day thinking about things. He needed to do something. There was too much adrenaline in his body after the events that had transpired, and now with everything Kaeya had told him… the idleness would kill him, otherwise.

He stood up and stretched, then proceeded toward the living room where Eula was still sleeping, holding onto his Vision.

Don't worry, he said silently in his head. We’re going to figure this out. He had no idea how, when, or any other details for that matter. But he was determined.

He looked around the Winery, noticing Adelinde giving orders to Hillie and Moco before they went their own separate ways to start their morning tasks. Elzer had also arrived, giving the young master a slight nod of acknowledgement before heading to his desk in the far corner.

Diluc went to his own desk near the fireplace, on the other end of the first floor. He found a quill and parchment, and sat down to write.

Dear Master Jean, 

Kaeya will be on leave until further notice due to a family emergency and unforeseen circumstances. If you could please inform Barbara that her medical assistance is needed posthaste at the Winery, it would be greatly appreciated. 

We cannot provide details at this time, but rest assured, everything is fine. 

With gratitude,

Diluc

Soon after he finished writing and signing the letter, he went outside and whistled for Aurora.

The hawk circled around a few times, returning his call and eventually settling on his right arm. He gently stroked her feathers and smiled.

“Good morning Aurora… please send this to Master Jean at the Knights Headquarters.”

He made a slight sweeping motion to send her off, and she flew with haste in the direction of the city.

Chapter Text

Kaeya hurried to the city as fast as he could within reason. He dismounted his horse before reaching the city gates, walking her to the gate and leaving her there before heading in. It was rare for the townspeople to use horses as transportation, since there had been a shortage of horses after the Black Fire incident years ago. However, as Cavalry Captain, Kaeya could get away with riding horses without drawing unnecessary attention to himself. Even so, he preferred to travel by foot most of the time.

Today, he thanked Barbatos for it, because he was starting to regret all of the pancakes he had eaten. He tried to shrug off his slight stomach ache, resolving to eat less next time.

As Kaeya made his way toward the cathedral at the very center of the city, he spotted Barbara out of the corner of his eye, heading in the same direction. He paced himself so she entered the cathedral first, but slipped in soon after so he could see where she was going.

Barbara moved toward a private room on the side. She seemed to be carrying something. Kaeya approached the room and knocked on the door she had just entered.

“Come in,” said the Deaconness, out of breath. 

Her expression softened upon seeing him. “Oh, Captain Kaeya, good morning.”

“Good morning, Barbara.” 

He saw she was quickly packing whatever she had been holding earlier - a small bag already filled to the brim with various items.

“Master Jean showed me the letter this morning,” Barbara stammered. “I rushed back home to get my belongings… I will be leaving soon.”

“Wait, slow down a bit. What's this about a letter?” 

“Master Diluc sent a letter to Master Jean this morning. She informed me that Dawn Winery is in need of a healer right away. Are you here to escort me?” Barbara looked rather disoriented.

Ah. Kaeya figured that his brother wanted to help, but didn't think he would send Aurora to relay a message. Good thinking.

“Yes, I can escort you. Just give me about fifteen minutes. I need to stop at a few places first,” he replied. She nodded. “Meet me at the city gates. I have a horse we can use to ride there.” 

“Thank Barbatos… I was afraid I would need to walk all the way there.”

“Not a chance,” he said. “ You know how dangerous the path can get. I wouldn’t dream of sending you alone.”

“Thank you, Captain Kaeya,” she smiled. “Where do you need to go before then? Maybe I can come with you.” 

“No need, it’ll be quicker on my own. I don’t want to trouble you with the extra distance. Save your energy for the healing,” he explained. She nodded. Thank goodness she’s so agreeable. 

“Is everything alright?”

“I’ll explain when we start heading there. See you in fifteen,” he called as he headed out. There was no time to waste, especially with where he was headed next.

Kaeya waited until the coast was clear before slipping into the library.

Phew, he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't want to run into Jean. Not today. 

The head librarian sat at her desk, cup of tea in one hand and a book in the other. She seemed surprised to see the Cavalry Captain there.

“Kaeya? What a coincidence to see you here today.” Lisa put her book down and stood. “How can I help you?”

Kaeya got straight to the point. “I have a favor to ask.”

“Did something happen at Dawn Winery?”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

Lisa spoke low and careful, as though someone was listening in. It made Kaeya a bit nervous.

“Jean has been more frazzled than usual after last night. First with Amber’s panic attack over Eula being missing, and Mika still being out sick… then she saw Master Diluc’s letter from Aurora this morning about you being on extended leave. Something about an emergency at Dawn Winery…”

Extended leave? Kaeya sighed inside, wondering what the letter actually said. He started to regret Diluc's involvement, although his intentions were pure.

“Nothing to worry about, I’m just taking care of some matters for them in the meantime.”

“Are you sure everything’s okay, dear?” Lisa insisted, moving closer and ruffling his hair with a look of concern. “You do look a little frazzled yourself…”

Kaeya took a seat. His stomach felt like it had twisted itself into knots, either from the anxiety he was trying to shrug off, or from the thought of all the people he had to find within the fifteen-minute time crunch he had given himself earlier.

“Everything's fine, I think I just had way too much to eat this morning,” he laughed, scratching his head sheepishly. “You don’t happen to have any potions for that, do you?”

She chuckled in surprise. “You came to see me for that ? Oh my…”

“Not exactly, but if you have potions for that, I'd certainly appreciate it. I initially wanted to ask if you have any warming potions.”

“Hmm… let me see. I may have a couple on hand.” She went to a nearby cupboard, opening several doors. “What are the warming potions for, exactly?”

“I need to check Dragonspine later and want to be prepared. Just in case.”

“Oh? That's interesting.” Lisa came back with two bottles, handing them over to Kaeya. “I heard that Jean was initially going to have you search for Eula at Dragonspine if she didn't come back by tomorrow…”

Kaeya kept his composure, but he had a feeling Lisa was on to him.

“Oops, I wasn't supposed to say that. Silly me… you're on leave anyway, so it doesn't matter,” she shrugged. “Your hands are pretty full as it is.”

“Lisa.”

“Hmm?”

“I have one more question for you. But please, not a word to anyone that I saw you. Not even Jean.”

“Jean? Ohoho..” She giggled sweetly. “Come now, she already has enough on her plate. I don't want to add to it unnecessarily.” She waved her hand casually, as if dismissing his concerns. “Please, ask away.”

“Do you have any information on Abyss Heralds?”

Lisa thought hard. “Hm, not off hand, no. Although…” She moved toward a bookshelf, facing the other edge of the library, as if trying to remember. “I might be able to find something.”

“If you do, can you please let me know?”

“Sure thing, sweetie.”

“Thanks.” He got up and prepared to leave. “Oh, and Lisa?”

Lisa had already gone back to her desk, book in one hand and tea cup in the other. “Mhm, you were never here,” she said nonchalantly, before taking a sip of her tea and yawning.

“I owe you one.”

As Kaeya moved toward Albedo’s lab, he ran into a familiar brunette on the way.

“Psst, Amber!” 

It took him a moment to get her attention. When she finally turned, he couldn’t help but immediately notice how worried and downcast she looked, as though on the verge of tears. It was unusual to see the Outrider so… depressed.

“Why the long face?”

Her eyes widened upon seeing him. 

“S- Sir Kaeya… I-” she stammered.

“Hey,” he guided her toward a nearby bench and motioned for her to sit. “It’ll be okay. I have some good news for you.”

“You do?” She sat down and he nodded, reassuring her discreetly that Eula was okay.

“Where is she?”

“She’s staying at Dawn Winery for now. I’m going to escort Barbara there soon.”

“Can I come?”

“Sorry kiddo, not today. I can take you another day. But I need you to do me a favor,” he said carefully. “Please keep this between us, alright?”

“Why?” 

Kaeya wished the Outrider was not so inquisitive, but understood that Amber was just curious in general, and wanted to know how her best friend was doing. That was reasonable.

“Eula is going through some things emotionally… I don’t want it to get complicated for her if others find out,” he said, voice low.

“Oh, okay. What happened though? Why is Barbara going? Is she hurt?”

“The storm was kind of bad. I can fill you in later. For now, just trust me and know that she's alright.”

“Okay…” Amber replied. “I know she puts on a tough act and talks a lot about vengeance, but I know deep down, it affects her and she’s more caring than she’d like to admit.” She made a fist and held it near her chest. “In any case, I’m glad she's okay.”

He nodded, patting her on the head gently. She's such a good kid.  

“I need to head out, but I’ll come and find you in a day or two, okay?”

“Oh! Wait,” she exclaimed, grabbing her knapsack and fumbling through it. “Could you give this to her, please?” It was a small, unmarked box that fit in one hand. “I think she’d want this…”

“Will do. I’ll see you later, kiddo.” He took the box and waved goodbye. The outrider smiled at him, the words thank you leaving her lips.

Phew… just one more task. He looked at his pocket watch. Five minutes left.

He navigated his way through the city, until he came upon a nondescript building with no windows. He knocked on the door, but there was no answer.

Darn, is he not here? He knocked again, this time a bit louder, before he heard the sound of breaking glass inside.

The door opened a few seconds later by a green haired girl with glasses. 

“ Achoo !” Sucrose sneezed, dust settling back on her shoulders. “Sorry about that,” she said sheepishly. “Wait, you didn’t hear that earlier, did you?” Her face turned slightly red.

“Hear what?” Kaeya played dumb. “I’m looking for Albedo. Is he here?”

“Oh. Um, no… he’s not. He’s probably at his campsite on Dragonspine,” she replied softly. “He's been there for a while. I haven't seen him in weeks.”

Crap, Kaeya thought to himself. I need to visit Dragonspine, and soon. I can never remember where his campsite is though... I guess it’ll have to wait for another day. He found his to-do list getting longer by the minute.

He thanked Sucrose and promptly went to the city gate to meet Barbara. 

“Sorry, were you waiting long?” he asked the blonde. 

Barbara shook her head. “I just got here. I picked up some lunch at Good Hunter on the way, just in case.”

They set out, and Kaeya proceeded to tell her a general idea of what happened, leaving out the intimate details that had embarrassed his brother.

“Oh,” Barbara exclaimed. “I hope she’s okay.”

“I’m sure she will be. If you could just do a check up on her and see if some basic healing will work,” he explained. “I also asked Lisa for some warming potions.”

“That’s a good idea too…”

“Barbara, this might not make sense, but could you keep the details of your visit between us? I know Master Jean is your sister, and also Eula’s boss, but just for now?”

Barbara looked uncertain. “We will see how Eula’s doing first. If she needs more healing, I will probably need to tell Master Jean.”

“I can tell her myself. Just give me some time. Your sister has a lot on her plate as it is.”

"Alright..."

They made the rest of the trip with minimal talking. Kaeya presumed she was trying to prepare herself for the healing, and was relieved since he was still physically stuffed from breakfast and getting sleepy as a result. Plus, it gave him some time to think.

Kaeya’s memory of Abyss Heralds was limited and he had never dealt with one personally, but one memory in particular stood out, sending shivers down his spine. He had several nightmares about it as a child, and initially thought that it was just a nightmare. 

He realized over time that it probably was a memory, locked away in his unconscious mind. It was too vivid and recurring to be another dream.

Someone had once betrayed his clan, and an Abyss Herald had been tasked with cursing the traitor. He remembered seeing the tall, dark being approaching the cell, and even though his father had put a distance between him and the Abyss Herald in order to spare him from hearing and seeing anything unsettling, Kaeya’s hearing was incredibly sharp as a child. 

He wished it hadn’t been. He could still remember the traitor’s cries for help and the piercing, blood-curdling screams that rang through the silence of the night.

He shivered at the memory. Eula seems fine, though. For now.

Kaeya remembered how happy and relaxed his brother had been with her, and resolved to protect them and to figure out how to help.

Whatever it takes. 

Chapter Text

“...that looks really painful. I wonder how that happened?”

“I don't know either. Master Kaeya said something about an Abyss Herald attack, or a curse?”

Eula stirred from her slumber to the voices of two women talking to each other. She felt the Pyro Vision being pulled away from her chest. 

She involuntarily flinched, the loss of heat becoming an uncomfortable sensation as her chest tightened. The source of warmth had become such a lifeline that it almost physically hurt to be apart from it. Soon after, Eula’s body trembled as she felt something cool surrounding her, but not actually touching her directly.

“She’s so cold,” she heard a woman utter in surprise. “My Hydro application… it's not working…”

The voice sounded familiar, but she couldn't quite place it. Who… is this?

Eula slowly opened her eyes, moving her arms away from her sides. The water that had moved so freely around her turned to icicles instantaneously, before shattering onto the floor.

“Oh, Miss Eula… how are you feeling?” Barbara said in surprise, peering over at her. She had her medical bag on a nearby table. Meanwhile, Adelinde was on her knees, wiping up the icy mess around them.

“Where… am I?” the bluehead responded blankly.

“You're still at Dawn Winery, Miss Lawrence,” Adelinde replied. “Is there anything you need? Perhaps some hot tea, or some soup?”

“Some tea would be nice.”

“Right away,” the head maid said before disappearing from view.

Barbara trembled as she felt Eula’s hands again. “Are your hands usually this cold?”

Eula shook her head in response. “It just started yesterday…”

Barbara appeared deep in thought. Eula spotted the Pyro Vision on the nearby table near Barbara’s medical bag and some potions; she pointed to the Vision behind the Deaconess. Barbara handed it over right away. Eula immediately relaxed upon feeling the comfortable heat against her fingers.

“It's nice that Master Diluc’s Vision has been helping you,” Barbara commented. “Do you remember what happened?” 

“I was fighting a Cryo Abyss Mage when I felt a stabbing pain in my chest,” Eula said, trying to bury the shame appearing on her face. “I don't remember how I was attacked, but when I woke up later, Diluc was helping me to stay warm.”

“Okay,” Barbara noted. “I heard that you were fighting a Cryo Abyss Mage when you passed out, as you said. But the wound on your chest is not from the mage… according to Kaeya, it's from an Abyss Herald.”

Abyss… Herald? Eula had never encountered one before, but she remembered just how uncomfortable the fight with the Abyss Mage had been. The air had an unusual chill to it, and it felt like the oxygen had been sucked out of the atmosphere. She had felt disoriented and dizzy at the time, like she was about to pass out.

Suddenly it dawned on her. During the fight, she had felt a rush of cold in her chest area at one point. At the same time, there had been a flash of white between her and the Abyss Mage, only seconds before Diluc had entered the scene.

Eula thought about relaying what she had just remembered to Barbara, but her pride ultimately got the best of her. She didn't quite trust the healer, given that Barbara was Master Jean’s younger sister. Would the news get back to Master Jean? The Reconnaissance Captain felt too ashamed and weak to reveal her epiphany. This shouldn't have even happened, she thought stubbornly. I just need to get stronger.

Except two things weighed on her mind. Just how were things supposed to have transpired? She finished the mission, headed home safely, and went back to her mundane life of trying to prove herself as a knight and captain, who spent too many nights getting drunk at the tavern, trying to drown her insecurities away? 

Or was this current reality better? It certainly had its share of adventure, with almost dying from the merciless cold and from trying to make it down the mountain in one piece. But she had a confidante now, someone who said he related to her in a way.. someone who had seen her at her most vulnerable, and yet embraced that side of her anyway. 

Would she really have traded this for a life of comfortable emptiness? She dared not continue down that train of thought.

Her thoughts had gotten the best of her, wearing her down with fatigue and worry. It must have shown on her face, because Barbara noticed. 

“Miss Eula, what's wrong?”

Eula was surprised to discover that in her moment of overthinking, she had subconsciously become tearful, but her low body temperature turned those tears to very tiny icicles at the corners of her eyes. There was no use hiding it - the Deaconess had already seen it and looked concerned.

Eula mustered up the courage to ask, “Where’s Diluc?”

“He went to work at Angel’s Share this evening, but there's a chance he might come home early. He left you a note,” Adelinde said, before setting down a hot cup of tea and kettle on the nightstand.

Eula hadn't expected the head maid to respond instead of Barbara. She had no idea Adelinde had returned so soon. Sighing softly to herself, she took the note from Adelinde and unfolded it. The note was short, but the calligraphy was neatly written.

Miss Eula,

I hope everything is alright. I didn't want to wake you, since you were sleeping so peacefully. Barbara should be checking up on you soon. Kaeya is also looking into several options to shed light on what happened.

Should you need anything, please don't hesitate to ask Adelinde, our head maid. I will be back tonight, hopefully not too late.

Sincerely,

Diluc

Eula’s heart skipped a beat after reading the note. She looked over the words again, taking them in carefully. He had been so gracious and kind, but his absence was certainly felt. Eula suddenly felt a bit awkward upon realizing that Barbara and Adelinde had been attending to her in his bed.

“Thank you for the tea, Miss Adelinde. And Miss Barbara, I appreciate you coming all this way to check on me. I’m feeling a bit tired,” she yawned while turning over to one side, signaling that she was done with conversation for now. She noticed an unmarked box on the nightstand next to the tea.

“But of course, Miss Lawrence. Please reach out if you need anything,” the head maid said promptly before taking her leave.

Barbara quietly finished her last round of healing and went to pack up.

After they both left, Eula reached for the box and opened its contents. There was a little Baron Bunny plushie with a short handwritten note.

Eula,

I’m writing this note, praying to Barbatos for your safety… I have no idea what’s happening or where you are, but I hope with all my heart that you’re okay. I couldn’t sleep at all last night, so I made this Baron Bunny instead to keep myself occupied.

If this message reaches you, just know that I’m here for you, whenever you need my support. I hope this Baron Bunny will also keep you company and remind you of our friendship, until we see each other again.

Your friend,

Amber

Eula smiled to herself, clutching the Baron Bunny close to her chest along with the Pyro Vision.

I’m sorry for worrying you, Amber.

“Ugh…” Diluc facepalmed. Another Death After Noon? 

It was an unusually busy evening at the tavern, and despite getting a variety of drink orders from the patrons, it was the third time he had mistakenly made Kaeya’s favorite drink instead. It wasn't like the bartender to mess up the orders this much. But no one else ordered the potent drink, except for his brother. And he hadn't shown up at all today.

Not yet.

Diluc set the golden-colored drink aside with the other two and went to make the correct drink. He apologized to the customer who had been waiting. Sneaking a glance at the clock, he sighed softly to himself.

C’mon Kaeya… where are you? He felt a headache coming on from clenching his jaw the whole afternoon. 

As if on cue, Diluc heard the voice he had been waiting for all day approaching the bar counter. 

“Well, if it isn't my favorite brother!” 

Diluc immediately grabbed the last Death After Noon he had made and turned to set it down right in front of Kaeya.

“I’m your only brother,” he retorted.

“You sound so sure about that,” Kaeya joked, before eyeing the drink in front of him. “Wow… that's impressive. It's like you had been expecting me all along.” He glanced past the bar behind the frustrated bartender to see two more glasses of his favorite drink next to the sink. “But what if I told you I actually want coffee today?”

“Too bad. That's what you get,” Diluc huffed.

“But-”

The redhead shot him an irritated look that screamed don’t - not today. Kaeya shrugged with a smile and took his drink silently.

“Besides, I didn't mess up drink orders three times for you to not drink your usual,” Diluc snapped.

“Thinking of me that much, huh?” the younger brother grinned. 

“You usually come here earlier,” Diluc moved closer and lowered his voice, but still spoke in a firm tone. “Where have you been?”

“Relax, I’ve actually been running around town all day, doing errands for you and you know who,” Kaeya answered casually. “Why so hot and cold all of a sudden? Are you that distracted, brother?”

“Ugh,” the bartender grumbled, internally wincing at the double entendre his brother just made. 

“I'll take that as a yes.”

“Any news? How is she?” he asked while making more drinks. He spoke vaguely but more openly, since there weren't too many people near the counter. The other bartender, Charles, had gone upstairs to clean tables and take more drink orders, and Venti was entertaining the customers downstairs with one of his poems.

“I don't know, I didn't really see her after dropping Barbara off. I had some more errands to run since I’m supposedly on leave,” Kaeya complained. “Why didn't you tell me you were going to tell Master Jean that I requested leave? Really?”

Diluc shrugged. “I thought it would give you more time to get everything done.”

“It did, yes, but it also complicated things…. you know Jean’s office is right across the library, right?” Kaeya hissed back. “Or did you forget since you haven't set foot in Headquarters for awhile? What if she had seen me?”

“You can think on your feet. It's what you do best, after all,” the redhead noted. 

“Is that actually a compliment? Coming from you?”

“Anyway, as you were saying, did you get everything done or not?” Diluc went back to the topic, getting impatient.

“Mostly. Albedo wasn't at the lab. Sucrose said he's been up in Dragonspine for weeks on some projects,” Kaeya replied. He saw the downcast look forming on his brother’s face and regretted sharing such news, but it was the truth. “I’m kind of surprised you all didn't somehow run into each other up there.”

“Well, Dragonspine is a huge place… and it was hard to see much of anything during the storm.”

“True. Thankfully, I remember where his campsite is. It’ll just take some time to get there.”

“How much time?” Kaeya looked up from his drink to see his brother watching him carefully.

“About a day. I can leave tonight,” Kaeya answered reassuringly. 

“No need. You need to drink these other two first before they go to waste,” the bartender said, motioning to the other drinks on the back counter.

“No way. Those are probably already warm.”

“You have a Cryo Vision for a reason. Plus, they're on the house.”

“Oh, how generous of you to offer up your mistakes for free,” Kaeya said dramatically. His brother paid him no attention. “Bring it here, then.” 

Diluc placed the drinks in front of Kaeya. As soon as the Cryo user took one in each hand, his ungloved fingers touching the glasses, the drinks instantly chilled into a slush. 

The bartender rolled his eyes. “Good going. Now it's nearly frozen.” He handed him a spoon.

“Hey, it's my drink,” Kaeya emphasized, before taking a spoonful. “Ah, the flavor profile is vastly different in this form! It's rather.. refreshing. Maybe this could be the tavern's next special?”

Diluc simply gave him a tired look. He doesn't look like he's in the mood for games, Kaeya thought. Then again, is he ever in the mood for anything fun?

“I’ll leave first thing tomorrow,” he offered.

“Up to you,” Diluc said matter-of-factly. 

Kaeya grit his teeth in frustration. Does he want me to go right away or not? Why is he acting so ambivalent?

“Oh, good evening, Master Kaeya,” Charles said, returning behind the counter.

“Charles! Good to see you as always,” Kaeya replied, as he continued to help himself to the frozen treat. “Can I ask you something?”

“Uh, sure?” 

Kaeya saw his brother give him a questionable look as Charles moved toward the front of the counter. He motioned for Charles to lean in, so he could whisper into his ear.

“Has Diluc been this grumpy all day?”

The other bartender smiled and nodded. “A little. It seemed like he was thinking of you quite often today, with how many times he made your favorite drink,” he whispered back.

“Any chance he could end his shift early? I don't think his mood is going to get much better.”

“He could. I can close the tavern on my own. The problem will be convincing him, though.” 

Kaeya had to admit, the other bartender had a point. Diluc was stubborn to a fault - when he committed to something, there was no talking him out of it. However, he knew Diluc had probably been frustrated with the lack of control he had over the current situation with Eula. Kaeya thought it over - he would probably leave tonight after all, despite what he had told his older brother. 

“I’ll leave it to you, then,” Kaeya said, taking the last spoonful of his third drink of the night before standing and waving to both bartenders. He immediately ducked out.

“What was that about?” Diluc asked Charles, raising an eyebrow.

“I think it's best if you called it a night, Master Diluc,” the senior bartender suggested with a knowing smile. “Don't worry, I can manage.”

The redhead opened his mouth to protest, but thought about his pounding headache and how much he wanted to go home. The tavern wouldn't close for another three hours. He closed his mouth without another word and simply nodded.

Diluc opened the door carefully to his room. The fireplace was still lit, but the room seemed chillier than usual.

The first thing he noticed was that his bed was empty. But before his eyes started to scan across the room, he spotted some movement near the couch. 

Thank goodness, he thought to himself. He moved closer to Eula and sat down in front of her on the rug. It brought him some comfort to see her sleeping so peacefully, holding his Vision.

I’m sorry it's so late. 

It had taken him longer to return than usual, since the shorter route between Dawn Winery and Mondstadt was temporarily closed for repairs. By the time he had returned, it was almost ten o’clock.

He continued to watch her sleep, occasionally stoking the fire as quietly as possible. Something about her presence calmed him.

“Mmh,” Eula shifted in her sleep and settled on a dissatisfied face. 

I wonder what she's dreaming about..

Diluc sat back down in the same spot, noticing that the corners of her eyes had started to form tiny icicles. Was she crying? He wanted to brush them away, but decided against it, not wanting to disturb her.

Instead, he inched closer, moving his hands toward hers, which were already clasped around his Vision. As his fingertips made contact, she unconsciously flinched at the sudden warmth, then smiled softly to herself in her sleep. The icicles at the corners of her eyes thawed into tiny teardrops, before sliding down her cheeks.

Diluc smiled in response and rested his head on the edge of the couch.

We will figure this out together.

Chapter Text

Diluc woke up with a heavy sigh as he opened his eyes. He could hear rain falling outside, and he smelled the faint scent of Lumidouce Bells in the damp air. The fragrance reminded him that he was a long way from home.

Damn it.... he sighed again.

The sun had already risen, but the curtains shut out most of the light, which the redhead considered a small blessing. He was surprised that no one had woken him up yet.

I wonder how she's doing...

Diluc couldn't get thoughts of Eula out of his head, no matter how hard he tried. She even appeared in his dreams, shivering and unconscious, like that night on Dragonspine.

One thought still lingered - what if he hadn't been there? He constantly tried not to think about it, but his mind kept betraying him, boarding that familiar train of thought time and time again.

His thoughts eventually settled on a few days prior, when he had argued with Elzer about attending a special tasting event in Fontaine for a private label sparkling wine. Dawn Winery had begun the wine manufacturing process for a very prominent Fontainian business, and the event had been scheduled at their headquarters months ago. Diluc had completely forgotten about the trip as the events with Eula had unfolded; moreover, as the event date crept closer, Elzer's invite turned from a request into more of a command.

=====

"Master Diluc, you simply must be there. There's no ifs, ands, or buts about it,” the Dawn Winery Manager insisted.

"Elzer, I don't see the point..."

The redhead never really understood why he had to be there at some of these "special" events; he knew it was somewhat ironic that he had neither the palate nor the tolerance for alcohol. Part of him reluctantly admitted to himself (and only to himself) that he was more of a face behind the Dawn Winery than anything substantial. 

For one, his absence didn't seem to make much of a difference when he had been away for years. Operations had continued without a hitch. He had even seen some of Dawn Winery's special events in different cities, except for Snezhnaya, which was already known for their Fire Water and other unique alcoholic beverages. Not to mention he had been personally expelled from the country for… reasons. "Persona non grata," as one would call it. 

Diluc was glad that Snezhnaya didn't dabble in or partner with the Dawn Winery’s affairs. It made matters far less complicated for both parties, except for the one time he had gone into a 3-day coma after ingesting Fire Water at a special event… that was not a fond memory, but rather one that he attempted to bury in the recesses of his mind. 

Perhaps that's why I despise these special events…

The wine master felt no inkling of being a master of wine, or anything involving alcohol, for that matter. On top of that, he didn't have the patience for small talk and being around so many people at once. He had wondered if Kaeya would have fared better at taking over the Winery, since he had a knack and the taste for such beverages, as well as the social aspect of the industry. Instead, Kaeya had followed the shadow of what Diluc had been prior to that fateful day years ago, being promoted to the Cavalry Captain after his older brother had resigned from the Ordo.

How ironic, in a way, that we're doing the jobs suited better for the other… how the past has changed us.

Or who knows, perhaps Kaeya would drink himself into a stupor if he ran the Winery… probably not a good idea after all.

"Master, please… not at the dinner table," Adelinde interjected while setting his plate of steak down on the table. "He needs you there, and you need a break."

"A break from what?" he blinked, unsure of what the head maid had meant.

"From being obsessed about what happened that night," she commented smoothly and subtly, shooting him a look of concern. 

Elzer looked across the table in confusion. "Um... Adelinde, am I missing something here?"

Diluc sighed and drank some of his grape juice. He saw a faint blush form on Adelinde's face as she replied, keeping herself slightly turned away from the older man.

"It's nothing to concern yourself with, Elzer."

"Anyway," she continued talking to Diluc while giving Elzer his well done steak. "It’s been awhile since you've been to Fontaine, right?"

"I suppose..."

He had reflected back to years ago, during his journey away from home. Life had been so different back then. His thoughts gradually drifted into a daydream of what it would be like to travel with Eula. 

She would love the culture in Fontaine . During his initial visit, he viewed the city as whimsical and romantic, with fancy architecture and artful delights everywhere. Even the music reminded him of fanciful times. It wasn't something he could properly enjoy then, but perhaps if they could visit together…

“We leave tonight,” Elzer had said, interrupting his thoughts.

The redhead almost spit out his grape juice. 

“Tonight? Why tonight?”

“It takes about a day to get to Fontaine,” the Winery manager stated. “Did you look over the itinerary I had shared with you?”

Diluc glanced around the room, looking for answers that weren't there. I don't even remember…

“Ahem. No matter. We do leave tonight though, as soon as the rest of our party arrives.”

=====

His mind suddenly snapped back to the present as he heard a series of knocks at the door.

"Come in."

One of the maids carefully opened the door a touch, hesitant to enter.

“You can come in.”

The maid briefly popped her head into view. "Honored guest, the others in your party are almost ready. They'll be waiting downstairs."

"Alright, thank you," he said in reply. The maid closed the door just as softly.

Only a few more days, he thought. I hope she's faring well. I’m sorry I couldn't see you off…

Eula yawned softly and rolled over to her left side. She sighed as she realized she had woken up once again to an empty bed.

How many days has it been? She had already lost count. It seemed like over two weeks, but the way the days dragged on and how much she fell in and out of consciousness, she couldn't be sure.

Eula didn't want to admit it, but she missed Diluc. One morning, she had woken up and he was already gone, with no notice. That night, he hadn't come home, and she had a hard time sleeping, wondering where he was. Adelinde had seemed a little preoccupied with her own matters, so she didn't want to inquire. But when he was still gone the next day, worrying thoughts started to creep in.

She held his Pyro vision tightly and closed her eyes, feeling some tears starting to form behind them again.

No... I refuse to cry. Why do I care so much?

Eula suddenly felt another presence in the room and realized she wasn't alone after all.

“Who’s there?”

The room was still rather dark, and the fireplace had reduced quite considerably to its last embers. Eula instinctively held the Vision and blanket close, as though to protect herself. 

“How interesting. I wondered when you would be alerted to my presence.”

Kaeya…?

“What are you doing here?”

There were so many questions on Eula’s mind, but she figured that would be the most logical place to start. Normally, she would have been upset with a mere acquaintance being in the room while she slept, but circumstances were different now. She still felt weak physically from her injury, and supposed that Kaeya could be trusted, given Diluc’s behavior toward him earlier.

“Relax, I’ve only been here for a little while. I’ve just been doing a lot of thinking,” he yawned. “I’m waiting until it gets warmer to head up to Dragonspine again.”

She sat up in bed, still a little sleepy. 

“Did you say Dragonspine?”

“Mhm. I need to find Albedo… he's a tricky man to track down, that's for sure.”

She kept her mouth shut and fidgeted with the Pyro vision in her hands.

I guess Kaeya being here is better than being alone… 

"Diluc is in Fontaine on a business trip, in case you're wondering,” Kaeya said slowly. “He had to leave suddenly a few days ago, and didn't have time to personally let you know.”

She allowed his words to sink in.

“When is he coming back?”

“I don't know. I only found out through one of his letters. He asked me to apologize to you on his behalf.”

She sat there quietly, not enjoying where her mind was taking her.

Right, he needs to move on and live his life. And since that life didn't include me before... why should it now?

"I see," she replied, propping up her legs and hugging her knees. "Well, I may have to dish out my vengeance when he returns, for not having the courage to tell me himself. We’ll see how I feel.”

Kaeya snickered. “I’m sure he’ll be expecting it.”

“Sorry to change the topic, but what are you doing here at the Winery so early in the day?"

"I decided to move in. Do you not remember me saying that the other day?” Kaeya said with a smile.

“I don't, sorry…”

“Well, Adelinde's pancakes are so delicious , I couldn't help myself,” he chuckled. When Eula didn't reply, he continued. “To be honest, I’m just staying over for now because I was put on leave.”

“ Put on leave?” she asked, noticing his word choice. “Is that a fancy term for suspension? And Jean allowed that, at this time?” She counted in her head - there were at least a handful of knights out. On top of that, Mika was probably still out… he was always getting sick. She had been out for a few days now, and now the Cavalry Captain was on leave? That seemed like way too many leaders and knights out for the Acting Grand Master to be comfortable.

Jean’s probably freaking out right now…

“No, nothing like that,” he laughed. “My brother sent a letter to Jean on the day we had breakfast, telling her I was on emergency leave.”

“Wait, what ? He can just do that?” she marveled at the wine master’s influence. 

“I guess so,” Kaeya shrugged, a light chuckle escaping his lips. “I didn't really ask Jean about it though. I heard firsthand about my leave from Barbara and Lisa, so I just figured it was official.” He laughed to himself upon seeing the look of confusion set upon Eula’s face. “I know, Jean might be upset with me for not confirming with her directly. Too late now,” he shrugged. “I can deal with the consequences later.”

“Of course, leave it to my impulsive brother to give me some time off,” Kaeya snickered. “So yes, naturally, I came here to the Winery for now, so I could have more of Adelinde’s amazing cooking. But also, I wanted to see how you're doing.”

Eula blinked a few times. “ Me ?” She couldn't believe the Cavalry Captain actually took an interest in her well being.

“Yes, you. How have you been feeling lately? Are you still cold?”

She looked away uncomfortably, shifting in the bed.

“I’ve been a little colder than usual,” she admitted. “And I’ve been having trouble sleeping, but I’m always tired...”

“When did these new symptoms start?”

Eula thought aloud. “Well, it's been a few days now… I feel like I haven't slept since-”

“He left for Fontaine?”

The interruption caught Eula off guard. Was it that obvious?  

“Perhaps,” she stated, trying not to blush. “I can't quite remember.”

“I see… anything else?”

“Not really,” she mumbled. “You mentioned that he left you a letter?”

“He sent it through Aurora,” Kaeya replied. “Diluc’s hawk. She's trained to send messages… oh! Maybe she could send a message to him for you.”

“How would she do that? Can she send it all the way to Fontaine?”

“I think she could. When Diluc was away for several years, we wrote some letters to each other. Those letters and his Vision were the only assurances I had that he was alive.” Eula noticed that Kaeya's tone had changed - certainly reminiscent, but laced with a hint of sadness and remorse.

“You should certainly write to him,” he continued. “We can send the letter through Aurora.”

“What would I even say?”

“Tell him how you're doing. How much you miss him.”

Eula didn't realize she was blushing again. “That's not necessary… he doesn't need to concern himself with that. Besides, he has more important things to worry about,” she reasoned.

“Oh, I’m sure he's quite bothered by having to be there instead of being able to stay here with you.”

“How can you be so sure?”

“Well, for starters, he asked me to make sure you're okay and to apologize for him. Also, the other day, he messed up his drink orders while waiting for me to arrive at the tavern,” he chuckled. “ Three times, in fact.”

Diluc… mixing up drink orders? Multiple times? That didn't sound like the meticulous nobleman she knew at all. As far as she knew, he was exact and perfectionistic about everything he did. It amused her slightly that he wasn't always perfect. Since the events on Dragonspine, she had started to see that he was quite human too.

“What difference would it make if I wrote to him? It's not like he would come back sooner.”

He shrugged. “Probably not. But wouldn't you feel better getting it off of your chest?”

The look on her face in response told him everything he needed to know. He stood up and stretched before heading to the door. 

“I’ll come by later to check on you. It's about time I go and find a certain blonde now,” Kaeya quipped, moving toward the door. “Anything you need before I go?”

“Maybe just a pen and some paper to write a note?” 

“You got it.”

“Hey, Kaeya?”

He popped his head back in the doorway. “Yeah?”

Eula motioned for him to come closer. He moved back into the room and closed the door behind him.

“Why are you helping me?”

“Why? Because you're in recovery,” Kaeya replied. He knew that wasn't the answer she was looking for, but he didn't know what else to say.

“No, I know that… what's the real reason? You really don't have to go out of your way to help me,” she said. “Plus, I can tell there's a lot on your mind.” She sat on the edge of the bed and tapped the spot next to her. “You can tell me.”

He stood there, unmoving, yet contemplating whether to voice some of his thoughts. There was a battle waging in his mind and he hoped that his optimistic side would come out victorious.

I barely know her, but I feel like she can be trusted.

Remember the LAST time you thought you could trust someone? He almost killed you…

That was a long time ago. We’re better now. Maybe she's the key to helping us fully reconcile our brotherhood back to what it was…

You're going to use Eula for THAT? Archons, how manipulative could you be?

He took a somewhat shaky breath and proceeded to sit next to her.

“I know you were on a mission when everything happened,” Kaeya started.

“Yes, that's correct.”

“I know Jean sent you up there alone. Do you know why?”

Eula looked down at her hands, which were anxiously fumbling with the blanket. “I’m not sure. But I asked her that, too.”

“What did she say?”

“‘Surely you can brave the cold, no?’” Eula did her best impression of Jean, before pursing her lips in frustration. “What did she mean by that? Obviously I couldn't…”

Kaeya lightly rested a hand on her shoulder. “I don't think your abilities played a part in that, Eula. There was an Abyss Herald… that's serious.”

“I know,” she sighed. “But I can't help but feel I was in over my head with that mission..”

“What was the mission?”

Kaeya felt Eula’s shoulders tense up as soon as the words left his mouth. She stayed silent.

“Eula…”

She stood up and paced the room, just like a certain redhead Kaeya knew. 

“I can't… I’m sorry, it's confidential,” she uttered.

“I understand. Please, have a seat.”

She continued pacing. “I know you're a knight… sorry, Captain… ” she corrected herself. “But Jean told me not to tell anyone -”

“I got it, Eula. Hey, have a seat,” he insisted gently, keeping his expression light so she would stop worrying. “It's okay. I just wondered, that's all. No pressure.”

She eventually sat down next to him again. They remained silent for a few minutes, and she leaned her head against his shoulder, crossing her arms.

“There's something else on your mind, isn't there?” she finally asked, breaking the silence.

“Heh. How’d you know?”

“Lucky guess,” she replied, still fidgeting with the Pyro Vision. “And because you're still here. I’m all ears, if you're willing to share.”

He eyed the glowing red Vision and reminisced on the season of his life where he had held that same Vision close, night after night, while Diluc had been away for years. The feeling of deja vú washed over him, along with the grief and guilt he had experienced. Things were different now - maybe even slightly better than when the redhead had first returned - but Kaeya knew their relationship hadn’t been fully restored to what it once was.

“I’m sure you know that Diluc and I aren't on the best of terms,” Kaeya said carefully.

“He did say you weren't close anymore… but honestly, when I saw you two bickering, I couldn't really tell,” she replied. “You two are certainly interesting to watch though.”

“We used to be closer as kids. Then life happened, and we just haven't been the same. We’ve changed a lot since then. I guess you could say we both grew up?” He kept his words and story vague, as though he held his pain at arm’s length. 

“Anyway, I saw a glimmer of his old self shine through when we had breakfast together the other day. I thought maybe… that part of him is still there after all.”

“Do you miss him?”

Kaeya hadn't expected that question from Eula. He glanced at her, eyes widened for a moment, before relaxing into a smile.

“I guess I do. I miss how we used to be close.”

Eula looked down and fumbled with the hem of the blanket. “I wish I knew what that was like,” she mumbled with a sigh.

When he didn't reply, she looked up and into his eye, before realizing she had blurted that out loud.

“I’m so sorry! Please forgive me… I don't have siblings. I don't know what that feels like…”

He shook his head. “Nothing to apologize for. You know, I can kind of relate to you.”

“Oh?”

“Feeling like an outsider at times, not really feeling like you fit in,” he mused. “I was shy as a kid, and Diluc used to protect me from bullies who thought I didn't belong in their noble family.”

“That sounds terrible. No child should ever go through that,” she replied with disdain.

“True. You know what's funny though, in a way? I’m grateful it happened. That's how Diluc and I grew closer as brothers. He had someone to protect, and I grew to trust and depend on him… kind of like how he's been with you, hmm?” He leaned toward her and nudged her arm playfully with his shoulder.

“You could say that,” she mumbled, looking down at the floor. “I mean, he's only been this way out of a sense of duty, right? Nothing more…”

“I think there's more to it than that,” he admitted, gazing up at the ceiling. “But I don't think he realizes it yet. Give it time.”

Kaeya continued, tapping his chin with his index finger. “Speaking of which, I figured out how you two were able to survive the storm.” He saw out of the corner of his eye, how her face turned a bright shade of pink in response, as she started to understand what he was referring to. “Quite resourceful, actually. If he hadn't thought on his feet so quickly, you two would have been frozen corpses.”

“Wait, don't you just mean me? He would've been fine, right? As a Pyro user?”

“Possibly. I have my theories. It's one of many questions I have for our Chief Alchemist. Hopefully I can find him today,” he said, getting up and heading for the door again.

“Kaeya…” she said shakily. 

“Not to worry, dear Eula. I can keep your secret, and so can Albedo. No one else needs to know,” he turned and winked, although with one eye it could have been misunderstood as mere blinking.

“Thank you… you really don't have to help me, you know.”

“Oh, I know… but I want to. The pleasure is all mine.”

Chapter Text

The precariously stacked pile of paperwork on Jean’s desk finally spilled over onto the floor. The resulting sound woke up the blonde, who realized she had fallen asleep at her desk again while attempting to pull another all-nighter. As she struggled to open her eyes, she heard a knock at the door.

“Come in,” she said, trying to stifle a yawn.

“Oh my, what happened here? Jean, are you even going home anymore?” Lisa entered, tiptoeing across the floor, ultimately kneeling to pick up the paperwork. Jean stood up at once and went to help her.

“Thanks, Lisa. Don't worry about putting these back in order. I’ll get to it later,” she yawned again.

“I must say, this work is going to be the end of you,” the librarian warned. “I can't keep giving you potions to help you work through the night. I told you, you’ll build up a tolerance. They’re not even working anymore…”

“So in other words, I’ll need something stronger,” Jean insisted. 

“True, but you know what that's called?” 

“Lisa–”

“An addiction.”

Jean knew her friend was right, but she felt the need to rationalize. “There's too much work to do, and too many knights are out. Not to mention Eula is still missing…” 

She groaned internally at all of the tasks that seemed to multiply faster than she could complete them. Thoughts of self-doubt came along with them–

Can I really handle all of this? Why did Grand Master Varka leave me in charge? 

“About that… didn't you reply to Master Diluc’s letter the other day, asking for help with the search party?”

“I did. I thought he would be the perfect person to ask, given that Kaeya and Mika are still out… plus he’s a Pyro allogene. But he hasn't responded.”

“There was the matter of the emergency at the Winery, correct? Isn't that why Kaeya is out?”

“Well, yes…”

“Plus, I overheard at Angel’s Share that Master Diluc is currently away on a business trip in Fontaine. Maybe that's why he hasn't responded yet?”

Jean viewed Lisa as such a great resource in times like these. Her good friend was so detailed and kept clear tabs on things that the Acting Grand Master herself kept forgetting; however, she also envied the fact that Lisa seemed to have a clearer grasp on what was happening with her own knights. 

I should be happy Lisa is on my side. She knew the librarian often took the path of least resistance when it came to work, often preferring to have afternoon tea breaks with long stretches of reading for fun, but Lisa could also be trusted when it came to certain affairs. Jean viewed her as the unofficial eyes and ears for the Ordo, especially when Kaeya wasn't around.

“Touché…”

“What about Outrider Amber? Could she be utilized for the search party, given her Pyro abilities?”

Jean had given Amber some thought, but ultimately decided that Diluc would be a better choice. Given Amber’s age and experience level, she didn't want to put the Outrider at risk. And Klee was definitely a no.

“I don't think it would be wise, given the conditions lately in Mondstadt. The Abyss activity has been increasing steadily and I need to find out why.”

“Understood.. maybe I could go with you instead?” Lisa was still rifling through Jean’s paperwork when she stumbled across a rolled parchment. 

“Lisa– why are you still trying to sort these? I told you–”

“You should probably read this,” Lisa interrupted her before she could finish. She handed her the scroll. Jean glanced at it and saw the seal for the Dawn Winery.

“Wait, when did this get here?”

Lisa shrugged. “I’m not sure. It was already part of the stack though.”

Jean struggled to remove the seal at first, anxious to read the message. She immediately noticed the penmanship wasn't Diluc’s though, but Kaeya’s.

Dear Master Jean,

So sorry for leaving you in the dark on certain matters. I saw your letter to Diluc about the search party and thought it would be prudent to inform you that it’s not needed – Eula is safe and staying at Dawn Winery. You will be informed when she is ready to return to work, but for now she is still recovering and will be staying here for a bit longer.

Thank you as well for approving my emergency leave. I’ll need another week to sort out some matters, but rest assured, I should be back to work after that. My apologies for the inconvenience this may cause to you and the Ordo.

Sincerely,

Captain Kaeya

=====

Well, it's good to know that we won't need that search party after all.

Jean folded her arms and buried her head in them, desperately longing to escape her neverending duties for some sleep and peace. Once again, she found herself completely ambivalent to the circumstances–

It's a relief to hear that Eula is alive and safe, but what happened to her exactly? Kaeya said she was recovering… recovering from what?

Wait, is this the emergency that Diluc had mentioned in his letter, where he asked for Barbara? Why did he leave me in the dark? Why did she leave me in the dark too?

And how did Kaeya get involved in all of this without my knowledge? How long has he known about this?

Maybe I should take a trip to Dawn Winery...

Jean usually hid her feelings fairly well around others, but if she was truly honest with herself, the whole situation with Eula had left her an emotional wreck. The mission she had given the Reconnaissance Captain the week prior was of the highest priority, but it required some discretion because there were unknown variables at play. At the time, Jean thought it was fine to send her alone, even after Eula had questioned her.

I thought it would be encouraging, or even a boost to her ego, to have someone in leadership actually believe in her enough to lead a high priority solo mission.

Eula has always been quite competent as Captain of the Reconnaissance Division, and a formidable fighter at that. As a Cryo user, she should have been able to withstand the weather in Dragonspine. Right?

What Jean hadn't anticipated was the intense storm last week. She had reprimanded herself – she should have known better than to send someone solo besides Albedo. Dragonspine storms were actually quite common. However, last week’s storm wasn't just any snowstorm; it came without so much as a warning and everyone throughout the land of Mondstadt felt its effects. Snow had even reached the outskirts of Mondstadt City and Windrise, leaving many children excited to play in the new snowy terrain.

At the same time, it had become increasingly dangerous to roam outside the city walls. Abyss activity was rising at an alarming rate. With attacks on traveling merchants and families almost every other day, Jean tried to deal with everything quickly before the Fatui resolved to step in and get involved. She had placed temporary traveling restrictions on the citizens, in an effort to keep them safe. But it could only serve as a stopgap measure before it would eventually impact the economy and food supply, not to mention the growing concerns of the people.

I feel like the snowstorm is connected to this mission somehow… but how could that be?

After a few days had passed and Amber was frantic, saying Eula still hadn't returned, the blonde was doubtful she had made the right choice. She had started to doubt many of her choices as Acting Grand Master. Most days, she just wanted to quit.

But that's not who Jean was. She wasn't a quitter.

=====

“Earth to Jean…?”

“Sorry,” she replied, getting up from her desk. “I spaced out for a moment.”

“Is everything okay?”

“Uh huh. I need to head home for a second. Can you watch over the office for me?”

“Sure. Hey, Jean?”

“Yeah?”

For a split second, they exchanged glances, one dazed and the other curious. Jean swore that Lisa could read her mind by just staring deeply into her blue eyes. She blinked a few times, looking away and breaking their eye contact.

“Make sure you come back now…” Lisa giggled playfully. “No skipping out on work or taking a short nap. At least not without me.”

“Wouldn't dream of it,” Jean laughed before closing the door behind her.

“Hmm, what did that note say…” 

Lisa sauntered behind Jean’s desk and had a seat, crossing one leg casually over the other and taking the note in her gloved hands. She carefully read Kaeya's letter, eyes twinkling with interest.

“Ohoho… how interesting. I wonder how this will unfold?” she said aloud to no one in particular.

Chapter Text

Eula tugged at her hair in frustration.

When am I going to get better?

It felt like an eternity since she had been outside Dawn Winery, much less Diluc’s bedroom. The first few days had been rough, where she lacked the energy to even get up and move, but her restlessness kept growing. She wasn't used to staying indoors so much, especially for days on end. 

Wouldn't it be better to go outside, where I might be able to warm up in the sun? Eula tried to ask Adelinde, but the head maid insisted that she needed to stay inside for safety reasons.

Instinctively, Eula wanted to object. But she held some restraint, given Adelinde’s gracious hospitality since she had become a guest at the Winery.

It didn't help that her fatigue continued to win fairly often, leaving her with hardly any energy to argue. 

I’m sure if my family could see me now, they would just laugh at how pathetic I’ve been… or maybe they would cry instead, given I’ve been growing closer to their rival clan’s heir.

Eula’s thoughts made her also want to laugh and cry at the same time. She supposed that it would be safer indoors, so she wouldn't accidentally run into any townspeople who might question her presence at Dawn Winery.

Who am I kidding? I doubt anyone would really go this far out of their way to Dawn Winery, given its distance from the city. Then again, it IS a business… 

Ugh, I’m a Knight… a Captain. I shouldn't even care about this stuff. I can handle it. 

The cabin fever was just too much. On top of that, she hadn't really seen Diluc for what felt like at least a week. Her sense of time wasn't really that great, given her condition and being indoors all day. To make matters worse, the shorter winter days were already messing with her circadian rhythm.

She sat hunched over at his desk, pen in hand, ready to write him a letter. Kaeya’s suggestion had made some sense and she intended to at least get some words on paper. However, right when she had the means to do so, her mind kept drawing a blank.

Why do I get writer’s block NOW, of all times? 

Eula crumpled up another paper with a few scribbled sentences on it and threw it into the wastebasket. It was no use– nothing she wrote seemed to convey what she wanted to communicate. 

Ugh, why is writing so hard? She was much better at communicating her intentions with her claymore than with a pen and paper.

Setting her forehead down on the table, Eula took some deep breaths, clearly irritated with herself. She heard some gentle knocking on the door. 

“Come in.”

Adelinde entered, more dressed up than usual. 

“Miss Lawrence, will you be needing anything today? I’m heading to Springvale to get some groceries for dinner tonight.”

Eula shook her head. “No, I can't think of anything.” 

She glanced out the window to her right, past the curtains which had been drawn halfway to let the light in. 

“Actually, on second thought… I have a favor to ask.”

The head maid sighed. “Is it about going outside again? You know I have strict orders from Barbara…” 

“It's not that. May I help you with dinner tonight?”

“Oh!” Adelinde replied in surprise, appreciating the gesture. “I’m planning to make my special pizza. You're welcome to help if you’d like… the warmth from the oven might be good for you.”

The head maid paused a moment before adding, “How are you feeling right now though?” 

“I’m fine.” 

It was mostly the truth. She had to admit, the head maid had been fairly kind and generous with her. Adelinde never pried into her personal life, but they grew accustomed to each others’ presence as the days passed.

Adelinde waited silently, as though expecting something.

“Um, are you okay?” Eula asked.

“That's what I was about to ask you,” the head maid replied with a look of concern. 

“I mean, you just asked me a second ago.. and you can call me Eula. No need to be so formal.”

“Apologies. It's a bit of a habit, I’m afraid.” Adelinde took a few steps closer and gingerly rested her hand on Eula’s shoulder. “Miss.. Eula. I understand the events that transpired have not been easy for you. You can confide in me, if you’d like. I know there may be some matters that are not as easy to share with Master Diluc and Master Kaeya…”

Eula stared off into the fireplace, uncertain. She knew Adelinde had been the head maid for the Ragnvindr family for quite some time, and because of that, she was practically like family to them. She also remembered how Adelinde had reacted to her surname, and how the head maid must have felt upon seeing her and Diluc asleep in his bed together that first morning. She still didn't know how to broach that topic with her, or if she should. Still, she supposed that if she wanted answers about the wine master, there was no better person with whom she could confide.

“It's… a lot,” Eula began.

“It's okay. I’ve been told I’m very patient.”

Adelinde glanced at the crumpled pieces of paper that had started to overflow in the wastebasket. 

“Did you want to talk now, or compose your thoughts and we can discuss it when I return… perhaps while we're cooking dinner?”

“I can tell you now,” Eula answered, moving over to the couch. Adelinde shivered from the chill that had surrounded the room, and proceeded to place a few more logs into the fireplace.

“Thank you for your hospitality, by the way. I’ve been meaning to say that for a while now...”

“Of course, you're very welcome. You are our honored guest after all. Master Diluc seems to be rather protective of you.” Adelinde joined her on the couch.

Eula paused, reflecting on the head maid’s choice of words. “Protective?”

“Master Kaeya described him that way, too. We’ve noticed that he's been more like his younger self lately.”

“What was he like?”

Adelinde had a hint of a smile on her face from reminiscing. “Master Diluc was certainly more charismatic and open back then, always pulling Master Kaeya along. They were constantly getting into trouble. Believe it or not, he was more outgoing and mischievous than Master Kaeya when they were younger.”

“Really?” She remembered Kaeya had mentioned that he was the quieter one between them during their childhood. Hard to imagine, though.

“Mhm.”

“You’ve known them for a long time, then?”

“Since Master Diluc was born. Master Kaeya joined the family years later, but the two boys used to be inseparable.”

Eula went quiet again, unsure of where to take the conversation next. She's almost like a mother to him. Or… aunt? She had also sensed a hint of sadness in the head maid’s voice on the term “used to be.” It seems as though a lot has happened…

“I can tell you care a lot about Master Diluc,” Adelinde continued. “You're trying to write to him, I take it?”

Eula nodded. “He's hardly been around when I’m awake. I almost thought he was avoiding me. But I just heard he's in Fontaine. Kaeya recommended that I write my thoughts down since I haven't had the chance to properly talk with him.”

“I understand. While he can't really help being away on a business trip, it sounds like him to wander off and be lost in his thoughts.”

“In any case, I think it could help to write and express yourself on paper,” she added. “Is there something in particular you need help with in that regard?”

Eula hesitated and felt awkward all of a sudden, remembering once again the head maid's response upon seeing them in his bed that first morning.

“Not really. I have been feeling weaker lately, like the cold has been stealing all of my energy. I’m also starting to have nightmares…” she finally said after a long moment of silence. “I don't necessarily want to tell him all of that, though. He doesn't need to worry himself if he can't come back right away.”

“Shall I call Barbara to come back and check on you?”

“No, that's not necessary. I do appreciate it. Thank you, Miss Adelinde.”

“You’re very welcome. Is there anything else I can do to help?” 

“Do you know when he's coming back?”

“Hm,” she thought aloud. “The trip was about a week long, and they left a few days ago… so I think they're supposed to come back on Thursday?”

“What day is it, exactly?”

“Oh… it's Sunday.”

That's… four days away. Eula didn't know if she could wait that long, but she didn't really have a choice. She gripped onto the Pyro Vision more tightly.

“Thank you. That's good to know.”

“Are you sure you’re alright, dear? You look even paler than normal,” Adelinde leaned in and placed the back of her hand on Eula’s forehead. “My goodness, you feel even colder than I remember…”

“I’m sorry,” Eula replied with a shaky breath. “I don't mean to trouble you.”

“Not at all. I’m actually used to caring for injuries and tending to the young masters,” Adelinde disclosed, smiling to herself. “Especially Master Diluc, he's always worrying me to pieces…”

The head maid suddenly changed the topic. “How is your bruise? Does it still feel tender?” 

“It does. It's a very heavy and tight feeling.”

“I’m sorry to hear that. Let me see if I can make some mint tea to warm your senses and hopefully clear up the heaviness.”

“Thank you, Adelinde.”

“You're welcome. Anytime, dear.”

The head maid got up and made her way to the door, before turning to tell Eula one last thing. 

“Miss Eula?”

“Yes, Adelinde?”

“Feel free to call me Addie if you'd like.”

A short while later, as Adelinde opened the front door to begin her journey to Springvale, Kaeya and a blonde-haired man in a white coat had just arrived. The other man was carrying a heavy knapsack, which he set down on the ground next to him after they reached the doorway.

“Addie, what perfect timing. I’d like you to meet Albedo, Captain of the Investigation Team and Chief Alchemist for the Ordo,” Kaeya gestured them toward one another. Albedo gave a curt nod.

“It's very nice to meet you, Captain,” she curtsied.

“I have a favor to ask, Addie,” Kaeya interjected. “Albedo has some ideas on a cure for Eula…”

“Oh? That's wonderful news.”

“Would he be able to stay over temporarily while he works on it?”

“Yes, of course, he can take our other guest room downstairs,” Adelinde replied. “Master Kaeya, I’m sure you can get him set up. Or just call Hillie or Moco if you need something. I’m heading to Springvale. Do you need anything that we don't have here?”

“Thanks Addie. We have all we need for now,” Kaeya answered. 

“Thank you, Miss Adelinde. Please be careful,” Albedo added. “The roads have been more dangerous lately.”

“Ah, yes. Perhaps we should go with you, Addie.”

“It's quite alright, Master Kaeya… no need to–” 

“No, Miss Adelinde, we insist. Safety is a moral imperative for the Knights. Let's escort her, Kaeya.”

Kaeya shrugged. “There's no arguing with Albedo, he does have a point. Do you mind?”

“The more, the merrier, I suppose,” she chuckled. “Thank you both.”

Connor joined them, and they left at once.

A few hours prior, Kaeya had finally arrived at Albedo’s campsite, looking completely worn out but relieved at the same time. Albedo had been working on a painting in between some complicated experiments. He hadn't expected any guests to ever visit him on Dragonspine. It was one reason why he preferred the mountain - it kept him from some awkward social interaction and allowed him to do what he did best in solitude.

Science. Alchemy. Observing and testing various hypotheses over time in a controlled environment.

The alchemist had never seen such a complex facial expression on anyone before, especially on someone like Kaeya. It puzzled him.

“Kaeya, what are you doing here?”

Kaeya knelt down near the crafting table. “It's a long story,” he exclaimed, still out of breath. “I’m just glad you're here this time.”

This time? Albedo found himself perplexed with Kaeya’s choice of words.

“It sounds like you were trying to find me earlier. When did you come by?”

“About a week ago, and then every other day since then,” Kaeya replied. “You're a hard man to track down, apparently. Either that, or Sucrose was wrong about your whereabouts.”

“I don't remember what I told her before I left, but I've been here on Dragonspine. Just not at this campsite.”

“Wait. What do you mean, this campsite?” the bluehead inquired. “Are you telling me there are others?”

“Yes, this is the main one. The others are smaller and tougher to find, but they're very necessary for what I’m studying,” the alchemist remarked.

“What you're studying, huh?” Kaeya glanced around the pristine campsite. Nothing appeared to be out of place, save for the campsite itself. 

“This is out of the blue, but… do you have any water?”

Albedo wondered why the Cavalry Captain was so out of breath. Doesn't he have a horse? Then he remembered that horses didn't fare well on the snowy mountain, unless they stayed away from the steeper, wintry areas. If Kaeya came up here by foot almost every other day for the past week, braving the distance and cold despite being a Cryo user, surely it was something urgent.

“I don't have fresh water, but I could make some,” the alchemist replied. Before Kaeya could reply, Albedo had already started the process of purifying some of the snow around them into a fresh supply of water.

“You can tell me your story while we wait,” he continued.

Kaeya proceeded to bring him up to speed on the key details of what had happened.

“Abyss Herald?” Albedo pondered. “That's interesting.”

“You were here during the snowstorm a few days ago, right? Did you see or hear anything strange that night?”

The alchemist shook his head. 

“Nothing out of the ordinary. Although,” he walked over to the entrance of his campsite, looking out at the wilderness beyond them, “I have noticed strange activity in general in the past few weeks.”

“Abyss Order activity has increased considerably. I’ve seen significantly more Abyss Mages dancing and chanting incantations in the past week than I have in years on this mountain.”

“Hmm.. when you say ‘significant amount,’ are we talking a few dozen more? Two dozen more?”

“I’m surprised you’re asking that,” the alchemist commented. “I’m talking about nearly a few hundred more, scattered throughout Dragonspine alone. You didn't stumble across any on your way here?”

“No, I haven't,” Kaeya replied, suddenly looking uneasy. “That is strange. Have you come across any Abyss Heralds while you’ve been camping here?”

“No, I’ve only read about them. I’ve been looking forward to the day when I can observe one in person, though,” Albedo replied. He noticed Kaeya’s expression changed ever so slightly when he said the last part. Was it a look of surprise, perhaps?

“With your vast knowledge and expertise, do you think you would be able to figure out how to heal Eula?” Kaeya asked.

Albedo pondered this for a moment. He had to admit, Kaeya gave him a little too much credit. Without seeing an Abyss Herald firsthand, and only reading about them, the Chief Alchemist didn't have much to work with. However, he had some theories he wanted to test, and the Cavalry Captain presented such a unique challenge that he couldn't refuse.

“I can't say for sure, but I can certainly try. I have some hypotheses to test…” he trailed off, deep in thought. This might also be linked to what's happening here with the Abyss activity.

Kaeya seemed pleased by this. He stood up, taking the clear drink Albedo passed over to him.

“Why don't we head down to the Winery and you can tell me more along the way?”

Chapter Text

“Something doesn’t feel right.”

Albedo leaned against the doorway to the guest room, looking especially concerned. The combination of his expression and statement made Kaeya worry. 

“What do you mean?” 

“I looked over my notes last night and went over some theories…” the alchemist trailed off.

Kaeya sat up.

“And?”

Albedo walked over and unfolded a map of Dragonspine on the bed. Kaeya observed some marked points in red.

“The increase in Abyss activity at Dragonspine, most of it happened here,” he pointed at some red marks, before moving his finger further east. “But look at the concentration over here. Isn’t that where you said Diluc and Eula had taken shelter during the snowstorm?”

Kaeya scanned the map, trying to make sense of it all. Albedo was certainly onto something, which was incredibly quick considering he had just found the alchemist yesterday. However, he wasn’t entirely sure what Albedo was implying.

“I think so, from what he had described. And it's less,” Kaeya replied. “Is that a pattern?”

“Yes, there’s less activity there, but see this arc? There’s a slight perimeter around them,” the Chief Alchemist stated. “It looks somewhat intentional, like the Abyss was actually avoiding them. But it doesn’t make sense… why would the Abyss do that?”

“I… don’t know.” 

“Also, when I checked back for elemental traces of Abyss activity in the same area yesterday, I couldn't find anything either. But I found this,” Albedo revealed a small journal from his coat pocket. “It's from one of the abandoned Fatui camps nearby.”

“Oh?” Kaeya motioned to see it, and Albedo handed it over.

“I almost overlooked it when rummaging through the area. It was almost buried in the snow. But I looked through it last night. Long story short, the author is probably already dead, but what he wrote beforehand is rather disturbing…” 

The alchemist paused. “Do you want me to continue?”

Kaeya found it both interesting and unsettling that Albedo had provided a disclaimer before saying more. He closed the journal shut, giving the alchemist his full attention. 

“Please.”

“Whoever wrote this… saw his partner get attacked by what sounds like an Abyss Herald. It sounds very similar to what Eula went through. Except he didn't die… not right away, anyway.”

Kaeya shuddered, remembering once again the cries from his childhood memories. He could never forget those high-pitched screams.

Albedo continued. “He went on to detail some of his partner’s symptoms before he stopped writing. Constant freezing, nightmares, hallucinations... that's only the start. Eventually, his partner started to attack him out of sheer paranoia, which is where the journal ends. We’re forced to draw our own conclusions.”

Kaeya's heart skipped a beat. He gulped, waiting to hear what else the alchemist had to say.

“It might not be exactly the same, since they both didn't seem to possess a Vision, but it confirms what you said about a Cryo Abyss Herald being involved. It might even be the same one,” Albedo concluded.

“Hopefully there’s only one,” Kaeya replied. He didn't know what would happen if there was more than one, but he didn't want to wait to find out. He got up immediately and headed for the door. 

“Let’s check on Eula.”

Kaeya and Albedo approached the open door to Diluc's bedroom, only to hear Adelinde pleading with Eula.

“Addie, I’m fine . Please, don’t worry about me.”

“I thought you had said you wanted to go outside?”

“Not today. I just want to sleep a bit more…”

“Is everything okay?” Kaeya interjected. The head maid turned in their direction, relieved to see the young master. She met them at the doorway.

“Please tell Miss Eula that some sun would do her some good. She’s been colder as of late,” Adelinde remarked. She continued with a soft whisper. “Plus, her demeanor has changed.”

“I already told you, Addie. I don’t feel like going outside right now… maybe later,” Eula replied begrudgingly, turning away from them in her bed. 

Kaeya nodded to the head maid and Albedo, motioning to them to keep their distance. He cautiously moved toward the bed while Albedo remained in the doorway. 

“Alright, Eula, I’ll get you more mint tea. Be back in a moment,” Adelinde stated, leaving the scene at once.

Eula turned back toward the door as Kaeya sat gingerly on the other edge of the bed.

“Oh. You’re still here,” she said with a sullen expression.

“Good morning to you, too,” he replied before lowering his voice. “What’s wrong? You can tell me.”

Eula remained silent. He sensed that she was holding back her words due to Albedo’s presence in the doorway, so he waved him off. The blonde nodded in understanding, and the room darkened slightly as he slowly closed the door.

“There. Now it’s just us,” he shared reassuringly, moving toward the other end of the bed. He knelt down and realized she had icicles around the edges of her eyes. 

Was she crying earlier?

“...What day is it?” she asked, voice shaking.

“It’s Monday.”

“...Don’t you have work today?”

“No… don't you remember? I’m on leave. I’m staying another week.”

“I thought it was Thursday,” she sighed, sounding disappointed. “I’ve been sleeping so much, it’s been hard to keep track.”

Ah, that’s right… I think Diluc is supposed to come back on Thursday. 

Kaeya grabbed her hand softly for reassurance, trying not to flinch when he felt how icy cold it was, even for him. 

He eyed the untouched soup on the nightstand. “Did you eat anything recently?”

She didn't answer.

“Maybe you should go outside today, like Addie said…”

“ No!” Eula exclaimed all of a sudden, pulling her hand away. “I mean… I don’t want to…”

“Eula, what’s going on?” Kaeya was getting more worried. “You told me about nightmares before. Have they been getting worse?”

“I…”

“Just tell me. I can help.”

“I can’t go outside. The Abyss…” she said through shuddered breaths as she started crying. 

“You’ll be fine. We can go with you. You’ll be safe.” 

She sat up in bed and shook her head firmly. “I can’t…”

What is she so afraid of? This isn't like her.

“Eula,” he said gently. “I want to help. What are your nightmares about?”

She opened her mouth to answer, then hesitated.

“I can’t tell you. I don’t… remember.”

That’s an obvious lie, he thought. I’m going to have to try some other way…

“Okay, how about this? Let’s go downstairs, near the other fireplace. Adelinde needs to clean the room. The change of scenery will be good for you. I’ll stay with you if you’d like.” He tried to ignore the eerie feeling of her unfocused gaze, looking right through him, as though he wasn't even there. 

She eventually nodded. He took her by the hand and she got up carefully with the Pyro Vision in her other hand, still near her chest. Albedo stayed in the hallway, out of the way as they passed, but as Kaeya passed him, he silently motioned for him to head into the bedroom. Albedo acknowledged his signal and silently entered.

Kaeya and Eula proceeded downstairs together, where Adelinde met them at the foot of the stairs.

“Oh, Miss Eula.. I’m glad you decided to come out of the room…” She touched Eula’s cheek ever so slightly for a moment. “Some sunlight would help to round out your pale complexion.”

“Addie, if you could freshen up the room a bit, I’m sure it would help Eula to feel more comfortable…”

“Yes, of course.” The head maid set the tea cup and kettle upon the table and immediately headed upstairs.

They made their way to the couch, and Kaeya got an extra blanket for her from his room.

“There now, isn't it more comfortable down here?” 

Eula squinted her eyes and shielded the incoming light with her hands as Kaeya opened the curtains.

“Can you close those, please? The light is hurting my eyes,” she replied, covering herself completely with the blanket.

“Alright, if you insist.”

“Thank you,” she mumbled from under the covers.

Just then, there was a knock at the door. “I’ll be right back,” he assured her.

Kaeya sauntered over, opening it a smidge to see a familiar blonde and brunette waiting expectantly.

Oh, shit. He hadn't expected to see them together. At the Winery.

“Kaeya?” Jean exclaimed. “Just the person we wanted to see.”

He opened the door just enough to squeeze through, before promptly shutting it behind him. 

“Master Jean, Outrider Amber… what brings you two here today?”

The two women exchanged glances. Jean gave the Outrider a nudge. “You first.”

“Alright,” she said, clearing her throat. “Sir Kaeya… why didn’t you update me on how Eula is doing? The last time I saw you, you had promised that in a few days you were going to tell me how she was doing, and that you would bring me to see her.”

Crap, that’s right. 

“I’m really sorry, Amber.. I completely forgot,” Kaeya replied, scratching his head. “It's been really busy here-”

“How is she doing, by the way? Can we see her?” Jean interrupted.

Kaeya spoke calmly and carefully. “She’s doing alright, but it isn’t a good time. She’s resting right now, and shouldn’t be disturbed.”

The two women looked at each other again and then back at Kaeya, both appearing slightly disappointed. Jean gave Amber a pointed look to clearly indicate that she and Kaeya needed some time alone.

“R- right. I’m gonna take a quick walk, I’ll be right back. Thanks for the update, that's all I wanted to know,” Amber muttered awkwardly, leaving them right away.

“Why don’t we take a walk as well?” Jean asked him, once Amber was out of earshot.

“Sure. Lead the way.”

As they walked, Kaeya felt his stomach twisting into familiar knots. He gulped silently, knowing that Jean was about to say something he didn’t necessarily want to hear.

“Oh, before I forget, this is from Lisa.” Jean handed him a sealed scroll. He took it from her with a wordless nod, before pocketing it.

“You’re not going to open it right now?” she asked.

“I assume there’s something important you want to tell me, otherwise you wouldn’t have come all this way. I can read it later.”

“Kaeya.”

“What?”

“I know you won’t tell me everything , but I’m wondering why you didn’t tell me about Eula earlier. Do you know how worried sick I was?”

Kaeya sighed. “I’m sorry. Yes… I understand.”

“I don’t think you do.”

“I sent you that letter, didn’t I?”

Jean stopped in her tracks and crossed her arms. “Yes, you did. And I’m thankful you did, because you probably had no idea how much sleep I was losing over all of this.. I nearly lost my mind. What I want to know is, why did you tell Amber before me? She came to me because she hadn't heard back from you."

Kaeya didn't respond at first. He wished that he had fulfilled his promise to Amber, so she wouldn't have even mentioned anything to Jean. However, he had been so physically exhausted between the multiple trips to and from Dragonspine, along with taking care of some affairs at the Winery and checking up on Eula.

"I ran into her in town one day, and she looked so downcast. I knew it was about Eula so I mentioned it. I'm sorry for not telling you."

He didn't want to mention that he was also trying to honor his brother's request to keep things discreet, that Eula would likely feel ashamed of getting hurt on the job. He knew these details wouldn't fly by the Acting Grand Master, so he kept them to himself.

Thankfully, she didn't press further.

"Alright, she sighed. "Just so you know, before I heard from you, I was ready to head to Dragonspine myself to find her, since I had already granted you the emergency leave.”

He didn’t know what to say to that, but he felt trapped by her words. Taking a deep breath, he turned back to face Jean with the most confident look he could muster.

“Thanks for approving the leave. I apologize again for inconveniencing you. But everything is under control. You don’t need to worry.”

“How am I supposed to believe you? You and your damn brother always keep secrets from me, and I’m sick of it,” she pleaded. “I can help, you know.”

“I appreciate the offer, but there's no need. Luc already has his ways,” Kaeya said.

Jean gave him a questioning look. “He’s not a healer, Kaeya. What are you talking about?”

Oh, shit.

“You just need to trust us. Everything will be fine. Why would I lie to you?”

She stood there, dumbfounded. 

“I- I don’t know. But sometimes I question your judgment,” she stated. “And his.”

“It’ll be fine, Jean,” he said reassuringly. “I think you just need some rest.” He spotted Amber out of the corner of his eye. “Besides, I should be getting back…”

Jean sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose. “I hope you're right… there's a lot of Knights still out sick. Just– keep me updated, please.”

“Sure thing.”

When Kaeya returned, Albedo and Adelinde were already downstairs, sitting near the couch Eula was laying on. They stood and quietly approached him.

“She’s finally asleep,” Adelinde whispered.

“That’s good. Jean and Amber just came by,” he whispered back. “I took the conversation outside, so it wouldn't disturb her.”

“Ah, so that's where you had gone. Poor thing, she looked like a nervous wreck all by herself. But she finally ate something… even though it was just soup and crackers.”

“It was good thinking to serenade her,” Albedo noted to Adelinde.

“Wait, you sang to her?” Kaeya marveled.

“Oh, come now. I sang both you and Master Diluc to sleep many times when you were young,” the head maid giggled. “I’m going to start dinner now. Call me if you need anything.” She made her way to the kitchen.

Kaeya took out the scroll from Lisa and silently motioned to Albedo that they needed to move somewhere more secure, just for a moment.

As soon as they closed the guest room door, Kaeya sighed deeply, slumping against the door into a seated position on the floor. He buried his head in his elbows.

“That bad, huh?”

“Yeah. I wasn't expecting them both to come by, but I probably should have…”

He looked up at Albedo, but the blonde just gave him a blank look in return.

“I don't know why it all feels so complicated,” Kaeya muttered.

“I don't know either. Does it have to be?”

“No, but– I just want to respect Eula’s privacy…”

“That's understandable. However, if the journal is any indication, we need to stay vigilant,” the alchemist warned.

Kaeya sighed. “That's what I’m afraid of…”

“Well, the fear isn't going to go away if we just talk about it. I take it you wanted to show me something?” He motioned to the scroll in Kaeya’s hands.

Kaeya was thankful he had asked Albedo for help. Even though the Chief Alchemist was not the master of social interaction and feelings, his sound logic could not be argued. He was right - they needed to just move forward for now. Merely talking about their feelings wasn't going to help Eula in this case.

“Yes… Jean gave me this scroll from Lisa. Let’s see what it says,” he replied, breaking the seal and unraveling the parchment.

“Huh.”

“What does it say?”

“All it says is that the cure to an Abyss Herald’s curse is to kill the Abyss Herald itself.”

“Sounds logical enough,” Albedo said, tilting his head slightly. “Oh, by the way, we sterilized the room. It should be safe and weapon-free now.”

Kaeya gave another sigh of relief. “Thanks.”

“I also found this while checking the room. It looks like the letter you said she was writing to Diluc?”

Kaeya took the letter and read the contents. “Yes, it looks complete. She signed it. I’ll ask her when she wakes up though, before I send it out. This was the only one on the desk?”

Albedo nodded. “I can watch over her for now while you rest,” the blonde offered. “I’ll need to head back to Dragonspine tonight. I’m close to making some breakthroughs, as well as finding some temporary relief for Eula, now that we have a better understanding of how the curse may be affecting her.”

“That would be great. Thanks, Albedo.”

“You’re welcome.” He waited at the doorway for a little, as though he was formulating his thoughts.

“Is there something else on your mind?”

The alchemist paused. “Yes, it's something I noticed yesterday after you had found me.”

“Go on.”

“I hardly saw any Abyss activity when I was with you, heading down the mountain, and also while we were escorting Adelinde to Springvale.”

“And what does that mean, exactly?” 

“Not sure. It's just a pattern I noticed, since you had told me you didn't see much activity on your way up, either,” he shrugged. “Did Jean mention the report I had given her, or anything about the increase in activity?”

“She didn't, actually. But she looked incredibly exhausted. I think she was focused on finding out what was happening with Eula.”

“Hm. I’ll see what I can find tonight.”

“Do you need me to go with you?”

“No need. You should stay here, since Diluc is still away.”

Shoot, that's right. 

“Plus, there seems to be another storm on its way. I don't want anyone else getting caught up in that…”

After Albedo left, Kaeya sank into his bed, heart still pounding heavily. 

Brother, I hope you can come home soon…

Chapter Text

“Get away from me!”

Eula scrambled for the door, then hesitated for a second right before she opened it. 

No… it's better if everyone else is safe instead. She quickly locked it and proceeded toward the nearby desk, inching it closer to the door.

“You know that's not going to do anything, right?” the Herald said menacingly from the other corner of the room.

“Shut up,” Eula replied through gritted teeth, successfully sliding the heavy desk against the wooden door. “You're not real.”

“Oh, I’m very real. As real as you can imagine,” he sneered as he walked toward the other corner of the room, closer to the door she had just blocked. Eula crawled over the bed and kept her distance, but continued to face him, back against the wall. 

“Besides, if I wasn't real, you could just think me away, correct?” Stretching out his right arm in her direction, the sudden pain in Eula’s chest brought her to her knees. She moved her forearm close to her mouth and bit down in agony. It took everything she had in her to keep from screaming out loud.

H-how did he do that?

Through shuddered breaths and tears, Eula clung onto the Pyro Vision tightly, slowly pushing herself back up onto her feet and shoving furniture in between them to keep her distance. She had no idea how the Abyss Herald had gotten into the room. He had only been in her nightmares at first, which started to happen more frequently after Diluc had left for Fontaine. 

“You know your redhead friend is not coming back, right?”

“Yes, he is. You don't know that.”

“And yet you're still wondering how I know about him at all, hmm?”

She ignored the Herald. There has to be something here I can use…

“I saw you both that night, sleeping all bundled up together. It's a miracle you two survived, really. But what was it all for? Nothing. You're still going to die in the end. Pathetic.”

Eula remained quiet, trying to block the Herald’s taunts out of her mind. There’s no way he's really here… how could he have gotten in? How does he know about Diluc?

“I know about the others too, you know. You’ve even managed to get close to Kaeya… how interesting.”

I need to find something to use…

Eula knew her Cryo abilities would be useless against him, since he had wielded Cryo in her nightmares. But she just needed some sort of weapon… he's bound to have something I can use…

She started opening all of the dresser drawers, then the desk drawers, anxiously searching for anything to defend herself against the Herald. To her dismay, she found absolutely nothing.

“Why are you still trying?”

Eula glared, looking toward the fireplace. Noticing a thinner stick that was only partially lit, she grabbed it from one end and closed in on the Herald, desperately waving it in his direction. He just started laughing.

“Seriously?”

“Stay back!” she threatened.

“You don't even wield Pyro, how do you expect to control it?”

A few embers from the stick fell onto the floor, quickly setting the rug ablaze.

The Abyss Herald’s haunting laughter echoed throughout the room while Eula frantically used her Cryo abilities to put out the flames, which also managed to extinguish the fireplace. The room was immediately shrouded in darkness. 

Her chest tightened again from the sudden cold, and she felt the room start to spin. The laughter from the Herald swirled around her as she cautiously knelt on one knee. Before she could even register what was happening, the dizziness overcame her and she hit the floor. Her vision started to narrow, black around the edges, setting her into a panic. 

His… Vision.. where is it?

“Just give up. It's pointless.” It sounded like he was right next to her, whispering in her ear. 

“Looking for this?” She spotted him dangling the glowing red vision in front of her, just beyond her reach. She tried lifting her arm to reach for it, but her energy was completely spent… she couldn't move. 

Loneliness and fear gripped her, breaths growing more shallow–

Am I going to die here?

She heard distant sounds of pounding on the door and muffled voices calling out. 

The Herald’s laughter grew incessantly louder, as the voices faded into obscurity along with her consciousness.

Chapter Text

“How much farther?”

The ferryman steering the bamboo raft didn't reply. Instead, he pointed toward the heavy fog ahead.

That doesn't really tell me anything… 

Diluc pinched the bridge of his nose and gave up. Patience was not his strong suit, but he supposed he couldn't do anything else. After all, he had left Elzer and the others a few days early to return to Mondstadt after the main tasting event in Fontaine had ended. They needed to wrap up and do some negotiations, but something just didn't feel right to him. The wine master tried to quell the gnawing anxiety that continued to grow within, but the ambience around him wasn't helping.

He and the ferryman traveled down the river in silence for another hour before landing at Wangshu Inn. Diluc thanked the man and paid the fee, eager to head north toward Stone Gate. He had only taken this path a few times during his previous travels, but this time seemed considerably different with the lingering fog. 

At least the path is clearly marked, he thought as he kept going. The entire journey back from Fontaine had taken almost half a day so far, and he was getting increasingly restless. He had to admit that the walk was a welcome respite from sitting on cramped boats all day long. The trees around him looked more barren and withered than he remembered. Since it was still winter, darkness had already begun to settle in early.

Thirty minutes later, he was just about to approach Stone Gate when he heard a familiar call in the crisp evening air.

Aurora?

The redhead peered up to see that the hawk had already spotted him. She circled down and landed on his arm with a rolled up letter in her talons. He noticed she seemed a little shaken up.

“Are you alright, Aurora?” He tried to soothe her, but she flinched and immediately flew off into the night.

That's strange , he thought as he unwrapped the letter, noticing the seal had already been broken. He looked around to ensure no one was following him before he started reading.

Dear Diluc,

I heard from Kaeya that you had to leave suddenly for a work trip in Fontaine. I hope everything's alright. He suggested that I write to you, and that Aurora might be able to find you. I was hesitant at first, but there's been so much on my mind…

In any case, I hope this letter doesn't disturb your trip. I don't want you to worry. I don't even know what I should say, but Kaeya was rather insistent. He said I should tell you the truth.

The truth is, I don't even know what that is anymore. How many days have passed since I’ve seen you? I don't even know, because the days have started to blend together. To be honest, I haven't been sleeping well… I’ve been having nightmares about that night on Dragonspine. It’s made me paranoid. I hope you haven't been getting them too.

He stopped and took a deep breath, trying to keep his growing anxiety at bay. He didn't want to read any more- he just wanted to get back home as soon as possible. But he continued.

As I said, I don't want you to worry about me. You have your life to live. I’m sorry for inconveniencing you like this. Everyone at the Winery has been so nice to me, especially Adelinde. Even Kaeya has moved in for now. But it's just not the same without you here.

I miss you.

Eula

The end of the letter was written more sloppily than the beginning, with ink smudges and blots along the page, as though she had written to him while half asleep.

His intuition nudged at him again. Something still doesn't feel right. Before he rolled the letter back up, he turned the parchment around and noticed some unusual symbols scribbled onto the back.

Where have I seen these before..?

He froze when he realized the writing was similar to the symbols he had seen Abyss Mages carve onto the stones in Dragonspine.

A sickening sense of dread washed over him, but he didn’t have time to think about it. He shoved the letter into his knapsack and continued on. After about twenty paces, he turned the corner past Stone Gate and stopped in his tracks.

What the hell?

He was on the final stretch to Dawn Winery, but he spotted some hefty mobs of Abyss Mages and hilichurls along the path from Stone Gate.

He instinctively felt at his hip for his Vision, ultimately realizing he had left it with Eula. 

Crap…

It wasn't that he couldn't handle fighting them without his Vision. It was the sheer number of them that concerned him. He counted three groups– about four Abyss Mages and seven various hilichurls total– between where he was and the edge of the Winery. On top of that, the redhead knew that elemental reactions would be necessary to even break the Abyss Mages’ shields…

It would also take awhile to fight all of them, and time was a luxury he didn't have at the moment.

He tried to sneak past them undetected, but the last group noticed him. The pair of Electro and Cryo Abyss Mages teleported in front of him, while several hilichurls growled in approach.

“Ugh,” he groaned through gritted teeth, claymore materializing in his hands. “Let’s just get this over with.”

How am I going to break their shields? He scanned the area and spotted an exploding barrel in the vicinity. Ah, perfect.

He skirted around while blocking the Abyss Mages’ attacks, lining up one of the hilichurl archer’s attacks with the barrel. The timing had to be just right - he had to make sure the Abyss Mages were close enough while he put some distance between himself and the resulting explosion. To ensure the enemies would be taken out quickly, he pulled out a small bottle of electro slime condensate that he typically kept on hand during his nightly vigils, just in case.

He threw the bottle toward the barrel and dove away from the Abyss Mages before they could register what was happening.

The timing couldn’t have been better, but the resulting explosion had been slightly larger than he anticipated, knocking him into a nearby tree. He squinted toward the explosion, seeing the hilichurls’ bodies disintegrating in front of him, and the Abyss Mages temporarily incapacitated. Pressing himself upward onto his feet, he steadied himself and pressed onward. Rain started to downpour as he ran up the hill past the vineyards, desperately trying to get to the Winery as fast as he could.

Eula… please be all right..

He shoved the door open and bolted up the stairs toward his room. Kaeya and Adelinde were already there, trying to push his bedroom door open. 

Kaeya noticed him first. “Luc, what are you doing here?”

“What was that explosion we just heard?” Adelinde exclaimed.

He ignored their questions, immediately going to the door and attempting to ram it open, but it was no use.

“We already tried. The door was locked, but there’s something blocking-”

The redhead didn’t wait for his brother to finish his sentence. Instead, he scrambled into the next room and opened the window, before jumping over to the windowsill leading to his room. He clung onto the top of the closed window with one hand, smashing through the glass with the back of his knife with the other. His eyes darted around the room frantically searching for any sign of Eula.

The bed and couch were empty, but he spotted the soft red glow from his Vision on the table immediately to his right. He stepped inside and took it before going across the room to pull the desk away from the door.

He opened the door and the head maid rushed in. 

“Addie, please get a compress and a bucket of water…” 

She nodded and left right away. Kaeya, on the other hand, had followed behind him through the other room and was still perched at the window.

It was then that Diluc turned around and noticed the state of his room. 

For one, he had never felt his own room so remarkably ice cold. The fireplace was unlit, leaving the room incredibly dark, except for the moonlight coming in through the half draped window, save for Kaeya’s silhouette blocking some of that light. 

Secondly, it looked like someone had ransacked his room, looking for something. There were clothes and papers strewn all over the place and most of the furniture had been moved, even if only slightly.

He realized there were no logs left to burn in the fireplace, because his efforts to rekindle the fire were hopelessly dashed when he snapped his fingers.

“Kaeya–” he turned to face his brother, who just stepped into the room. “We need some firewood–”

“Gotcha. Be right back,” his brother replied. He was gone in an instant.

Diluc cautiously scanned the room again, walking toward the bathroom since the door was ajar, but he didn't find Eula there either. He looked over at the dim fireplace and walked toward it.

He was halfway across the room, when he almost dropped his Vision at the sight before him–

...Eula’s unconscious body lay still on the floor next to the couch.

He rushed over and felt how cold and pale she was. Her hands were frozen to the touch, fingertips turning a light shade of blue. There were bits of tiny icicles near the corners of her eyes, like he had seen before. He gently picked her up and moved her to the bed, then placed his Vision near her chest and put her hands on top of it. 

The Vision gave her some warmth, but there was no physical response from her, not even shivering, which worried him. He took off his gloves and placed his hands near her face, keeping some distance in case the heat he emitted was too strong. Nothing seemed to elicit a response. 

Please… no…

He felt her wrists for a pulse, but the adrenaline that rushed through his body made it difficult to tell if he was imagining one, or if it was too late. He braced himself for the emotions that were flooding through him. Through ragged breaths, he pulled her close, rocking her gently, trying not to cry.

No... I can't lose her... like I lost Father...

“I’m so sorry…”

He suddenly felt some extremely shallow breaths against his face. The exhales were faint, but cold enough for him to notice. He blinked for a moment, gazing toward her mouth. 

No… I’m not giving up yet.

Through the tears that clouded his vision, he steadied himself and gently swept her hair to the side, before leaning in to give her mouth to mouth.

Maybe… just maybe..

Eula’s lips felt extremely cold against his, but he closed his eyes and prayed, hoping with all of his heart that his warmth would reach her.

“Mmh…”

Diluc felt her lips start to move against his. Surprised but relieved, he moved away slightly to see if she had regained consciousness.

“Eula…” he mumbled softly, tears still streaming down his face.

She opened her eyes gently before coughing. He retrieved a handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed her mouth gently, checking and giving a relieved sigh that there were no visible signs of blood. She took some time to register what was happening, as her eyes adjusted to the moonlight. He waited quietly with hopeful anticipation, adrenaline still coursing through his veins.

Eula eventually sat up in bed, staring at him in disbelief, tiny icicles starting to form at the corners of her eyes once more.

“Diluc… is it really you?” Her voice was shaky and came out as a soft whisper.

“It is.”

They continued to stare at each other, one expressing shock and the other relief. Eula was still doubtful that the man in front of her was real. She took a quick scan of the entire room, seeing no sign of the Abyss Herald. 

Shifting into a seated position, Eula looked more closely at the redhead's face and realized he had been crying.

"What... happened?" she asked, shivering and clearly still in a daze.

"I got your letter. I rushed here as soon as I could… I’m sorry it took so long to get back."

Diluc moved closer, holding her hands in his. They started to warm up as a result, the light blue color dissipating. He sighed in relief and put them next to his lips, gently kissing them.

"Thank Barbatos... I thought I lost you," he mumbled, barely a whisper.

Eula was still confused but started blushing. "I missed you," she quietly replied.

“I missed you too.”

They continued to sit there in the dark, and she could still hear him sniffling through shuddered breaths.

"Are you... okay?"

"I should be asking you that," he said, still holding her hands tightly and noticing the bruises on her arms. "I'll be fine. Are you hurt anywhere? You were so cold…” 

"I'm… okay," she said softly. Now that you're here. "I just feel really… tired and weak.” He nodded and squeezed her hands gently.

“I'm... glad you're here,” she added.

"Me too."

Adelinde gently set the bucket of water and compress at the corner of the bed on the floor before promptly turning to leave. She motioned to Kaeya, who had just set some firewood into the fireplace, to do the same. He was quietly watching and waiting in wonder. The younger brother gave the maid a desperate look that indicated he wanted to stay and see what happened next, but her returning gaze was so fierce that he relented, eventually leaving with her.

As the door clicked shut behind them, Diluc immediately snapped his fingers, setting the fireplace ablaze in a warm glow. 

Finally, we’re alone… 

Except he suddenly didn't know what to say. There were so many burning questions in his mind, from the nightmares she was having, to the reason why his room was such a wreck and the door had been locked, to the strange Abyss symbols in her letter. The familiar scent of burning also filled his senses, leaving him to wonder just what Eula had gone through while he had been gone.

I don't want her to panic. The main thing is that she's safe right now…

It seemed that Eula didn't know what to say either. She still had a look of bewilderment on her face.

“Are you sure you're okay?” he asked, heating up the bucket of water on the floor beside him and creating a hot compress for her. “Do you need anything?”

She didn't respond. He moved the compress toward her shoulders and neck. She flinched at the sudden heat.

“Sorry, I- I’m still a bit shaken up,” she stammered, eyes still lined with tears. “The nightmare.. I thought I…” her voice trailed off, as though she didn’t know how to end her thought.

“No need to apologize. I’m the one who should be apologizing…”

“For what?”

“For not coming home sooner,” he admitted. “For not telling you that I had to leave.”

“I heard it was a work trip…”

“Still, it wasn't right. I didn't even want to go…”

“Why?”

“Because you needed me here,” he insisted. “And I failed. If I hadn't come back early…” 

Why am I talking like this? How is this supposed to make her feel better?

He stopped himself and leaned in close to hold her. She's trembling… 

The compress fell to the floor, but he left it there.

“I’m sorry. I’m here now, and that's what counts, right? You're safe,” he said reassuringly.

“Am I?” She uttered doubtfully, still in a state of shock, or panic. He couldn't quite tell which.

“Eula,” he said gently, breaking the hug and holding her shoulders, looking her square in the eyes. “Listen. Tell me what you see.”

She blinked a few times. “Huh?”

“Just trust me and follow along. What do you see?”

She took a moment to reply, but looked at him in a daze. “I see… you.”

“Good. What else?”

“Are you really here? Is the Herald gone?”

Herald…?

“It's me. It's just us. You're not dreaming.” He gave her a gentle smile and placed his hands in hers, hoping that it would calm her down. 

“Close your eyes and tell me what you hear.”

She closed her eyes and listened, taking some time to answer. “I hear the crackling of the fireplace… and the rain outside.”

“Now, what do you smell?”

“I smell… you. I mean, your cologne,” she blushed before continuing. “And some… burning. I’m sorry, I- I burned the room a bit as I was… trying to.. fight the Herald…” she stammered, clearly trying to fight back some tears as her breathing grew more shallow again. “I- I put it out though-“

“Shh, it's alright. You're safe now. He's not here. It's just me,” Diluc comforted her as best he could, speaking slowly and softly while rubbing her shoulders. “Take some deep breaths. What do you feel?”

Eula continued to listen to him, which seemed to calm her down considerably. Her breathing eventually slowed and she stopped shivering. 

“Your warm touch upon my shoulders… and the heat from your Vision in my hands,” she answered, eyes still closed.

He took a deep breath before continuing. 

“How are you feeling?”

She took a few deep breaths of her own before opening her eyes. 

“Better.”

“Good.” He leaned in again and held her close.

“Where did you learn that?”

“When I was young, Adelinde taught me how to calm myself down when I had panic attacks…”

“You had panic attacks as a child?”

“Yes… sometimes I had nightmares too.”

“I see.”

They continued their embrace for a while longer, not wanting to let go.

“Remember back when you gave me your first lesson… to never let your guard down?”

“I do. What about it?”

“Well, I already failed,” he said, letting go of their hug, but making sure that she heard him this time. “I let my guard down around you right before you had said that…”

“So that's what you had said?”

“Mhm.”

“I had wondered… wait, what does that mean?” 

“Eula, I’m not the best at putting feelings into words,” he admitted. “While I was gone, I had a lot of time to think. All I could think about was you.”

“I’m sorry to have inconvenienced you.”

“No, don't be… that's not what I meant by that statement. What I meant was, I knew something was wrong, and yet I waited too long to come back. I should have returned sooner. I’m the one who should be sorry…”

“It's alright. You already said so yourself, you're here now,” she replied with a slight smile.

“True.” 

They sat once again in that familiar silence that had become all too comfortable. 

“At first, I thought I was just protective of you, since I was the one who had found you,” he broke the silence again, speaking slowly and carefully. “I thought it was out of a sense of responsibility… but I realized later that it was much more than that.”

“That first night, you let your guard down first. You showed me who you really were and how you were feeling, despite being in such a different environment and with me. I found myself following your lead, and it felt freeing that I could be myself again. It felt safe to be myself around you.”

“In any case, even though you were the one who got hurt and needed saving… 

…you actually saved me.”

Eula blushed again, hiding her face with the blanket. “I didn't really do anything-”

He moved closer. “I’m not done.”

Her heart felt like it was going to leap right out of her chest. She waited as he continued.

“I was so afraid of losing you, it made me realize that I can't imagine being without you. I had let my guard down around you… including the walls around my heart.”

“What I’m trying to say is… I’ve fallen for you, Eula.” 

Eula couldn't believe what she was hearing. It suddenly felt like she couldn't breathe, like his confession had taken all of the air out of her lungs. Her face had turned a deep shade of red and she felt the heat forming at her cheeks– she hoped he didn't see it. Her heart had started beating more rapidly, way more than normal; she was sure he could hear it as he continued to close the gap between them, taking her hands in his, which led the blanket to fall in her lap. He placed her palms against his cheeks, his fingertips wrapped around hers.

So warm… is this really real? She hoped it was.

“I…” she found herself at a loss for words.

Her fingertips softly grazed the edges of his face, gently pulling the shorter wisps of hair back as he leaned in even closer. 

“Is it alright if I kiss you again?” he whispered.

Again? Her mind tried to recall the memory, but it failed her.

She answered him by ruffling his hair back further and moving their lips close, until they met once more.

Chapter Text

The familiar heat settled around Eula’s shivering body like a comfortable blanket, acting as a salve to heal any pain she had felt from the recent attack. Slowly, the discomfort and tightness in her chest melted away, leaving behind a longing she couldn't quite explain.

Wait, this warmth…

Eula opened her eyes, immediately recognizing the redhead holding her. They were surrounded by darkness, except for the glow from their visions and the reflecting white of the snowy floor.

Why are we back here?

Her initial confusion and panic quelled immediately as she found him staring at her with a peaceful smile on his face. She placed her head on his chest, pulling her arms close to squeeze him.

“Are you feeling better? You were freezing earlier,” he whispered softly into her ear.

Her cheeks flushed with a hint of pink. 

“How could I be cold when I have you?”

Eula’s heart fluttered at the thought of how physically close they were, once again on the mountain that had brought them together in the first place. 

Maybe I’m dreaming again about that night… but why does it feel so real?

She blushed again as she inhaled slowly, the scent of his cologne filling her senses.

Neither of them wanted to get up, especially with the rough winds pummeling snow around the area. The snowstorm seemed just as fierce as any other on Dragonspine, and they didn’t want to risk moving around and getting lost in the inclement weather. Not when this Fatui tent afforded all the shelter and comfort they needed. She hoped it was sturdy enough to last the storm. 

As the winds died down for a moment, they heard the sound of crunching snow underfoot passing their tent, like those of wild animals. They stared at each other, holding their breath in anticipation until the sounds had faded, eventually letting out slow but silent exhales that left white traces between them in the winter air.

“That was close,” she whispered.

“No kidding.”

Smiles were exchanged as she studied his face in the dim lighting, taking in his features. 

Even if this is a dream, I don't want to forget.

Eula pulled him in close, fingertips ruffling his hair as their lips met. Her heart raced as her tongue danced along with his. She closed her eyes, excited and desperate to become thoroughly consumed in the emotions she felt for him…

The wind started to howl around them, drowning out the sound of their muffled moans.

Chapter Text

The next morning, Diluc pulled his bedroom door open, only to find his brother’s weight leaning against it. He stepped back as the door immediately swung inward, until he found Kaeya sprawled onto the floor and out of his slumber.

“Ouch…”

“Kaeya, what in the world–”

“Good morning to you too, dear brother.” Kaeya yawned, propping himself up onto his feet, somewhat carefully, while dusting off his pants.

“Why were you leaning against the door? Were you sleeping?”

“I don't know, I just felt like it.”

“Felt like sleeping on the floor?” Diluc exclaimed. “You know what? Never mind. I don't want to know.”

“In case you forgot, I’m quite used to sleeping in weird positions and areas… unlike you, the spoiled one.” Diluc looked at Kaeya unamused as he smiled sweetly back at him and Eula. 

“At least I have enough sense to sleep in a bed when there's one available.” His reply dripped with sarcasm, but Kaeya was ready with a comeback.

“Touché– although to be fair, you needed to keep Eula warm through the night, so you're not spoiled in this case. A bed is much better for that.”

Diluc could feel his face getting warmer with embarrassment as the corners of Kaeya's mouth turned upward into a smug grin. He wanted to smack the expression right off of his face, but he restrained himself since Eula was right behind him.

“Anyway, enough of that. Did you both manage to sleep well?” Kaeya asked with a curious gleam in his eye.

His brother's question made him realize that his whole body ached, since the adrenaline from rushing home last night had worn off. Even so, he didn't remember waking up once during the night.

“Mm. In any case, it's good to be back home.”

“Likewise, it's good to have you back.”

“That being said, do you know if Aurora came back yet? I wanted to see if Barbara could check on Eula.”

“No clue, but I can find out,” his brother offered. “Or I can bring Barbara myself. I still have my horse.”

“Please. I’ll write a letter so Aurora can inform her. If you could head there after and bring her like the last time, that would be great.” Diluc lowered his voice. “But before you go, I have some questions for you.”

“Alright. Do you need a breath of fresh air? We could go for a walk…”

Diluc hesitated, remembering the amount of Abyss activity he had seen around Dawn Winery lately. The sunlight started to peek through the curtains, allowing him to see the true state of his disheveled room and reminding him of the events from the previous night.

“I think it would be best to stay indoors for now.”

====

Kaeya had to admit, opting to talk in the cold cellar had not been the wisest choice. But it gave them the most privacy, especially with all of the maids and staff moving around the winery in the late morning.

“So, care to explain what happened while I was gone?” Diluc asked, leaning against one of the barrels.

That question was to be expected, but Kaeya didn't even know where to start. A mixture of conflicting emotions fought to assert dominance in his mind– 

First, there was the shock (and some relief) that his brother had come home early, just in the nick of time. 

Second, there was a mixture of frustration and guilt toward himself, that he hadn't handled the situation better before it escalated… 

“Um, hello? Kaeya?” his brother snapped in annoyance, breaking Kaeya from the downward spiral he had begun to form in his mind. The awkward silence between them had grown into an uncomfortable heaviness.

He didn't want to relive that again with Diluc. There were already too many awkward moments between the two to count, but Kaeya felt they had finally started to connect. He didn't want to undo all the progress they had made.

“That's quite an opening question. It's a relief you came back when you did,” Kaeya finally replied, feeling the weight of his brother's stare. He suddenly found himself blurting out a lot at once, to shake away the remorse that kept gnawing at him. “It all happened so fast, I- I didn't know what to do, and she was just getting worse-”

“Kaeya.”

He stopped mid-sentence, waiting for Diluc to continue.

“There's something strange going on,” the redhead noted with concern, arms folded.

“Well, now you're starting to sound like Albedo.”

Diluc pulled a letter out from his pocket, unfolding and handing it to Kaeya.

“This looks like the letter I sent you from Eula. What about it?”

The redhead twirled his finger in a circular motion, hinting to turn the letter around.

As he did, squinting to see the symbols on the back, Kaeya froze. Diluc was watching him carefully.

“Do you recognize those symbols?”

“I do. That's definitely Abyss writing, if I’ve ever seen it.”

“Hmm, as I had guessed,” Diluc furrowed his brow. “Can you decipher it? I want to know what it says.”

Kaeya desperately wanted to tell him the truth. That he recognized the name written on the back, even though the memory was from a long time ago. But what good would that do? It would only worry him further, and he already has enough on his plate.

“Unfortunately, no,” he said ruefully. “And I don't think anyone else in Mondstadt can decipher Abyss writing.”

“What about Albedo?”

Kaeya’s heart sank. He didn't know whether the alchemist could read it, but he didn't want to take chances. A plan had already started brewing in his mind - an opportunity that needed to be acted upon to work - and he couldn't risk not acting on it.

Was it worth keeping secrets again? Kaeya had a habit of keeping his cards close to his chest and not revealing his hand too soon, lest the truth be used against him. The only time he had really attempted to share the truth, he had regretted it.

I can’t tell Luc… not yet.

“I’ll check with him,” he offered, folding up the letter and putting it in his pocket. Before the redhead could reply, he was already heading up the stairs toward the door.

“Wait just a damn minute, Kaeya. I’m not done-”

Kaeya’s hand reached for the doorknob. Just as he was about to open it, the door opened, proceeding to whack him in the face.

“Ow…” He rubbed his nose and winced. Seriously, twice in a day? Is this how Bennett feels? 

“Oh no… my apologies, Master Kaeya,” Adelinde remarked. “Are you okay?”

“Yes… just my pride, that’s all. I’ll be fine.”

“I was looking everywhere for you two. Why are you down here?” 

“We needed to have a quick talk,” Diluc replied, looking over at Kaeya. “Somewhere private. Is everything okay, Addie? Is it Eula?”

“Oh– no, everything is fine. My apologies if I interrupted you…”

“Not at all,” Kaeya said, once again trying to leave. “We were just finishing up.”

“Not so fast.” The redhead had grabbed his forearm amid the commotion, the grip strong and warm against Kaeya's naturally cool skin. The drastic temperature change made Kaeya flinch. “I still have more questions. Even for you, Addie,” he said, motioning to them to have a seat. The two of them sat awkwardly on the barrels. For a moment, Kaeya felt like he had been whisked away back to his childhood, back to a time where he and Diluc had gotten in trouble with Father over sneaking some cheap wine out of the cellar. Except this time, “Father” looked much younger, but with similar composure– arms crossed and stone faced. Damn, he really does resemble Father, now that I think about it–

“Master Diluc, please allow me to start,” the head maid said, interrupting Kaeya’s thoughts.

“You haven't even heard the questions yet.”

“Well, yes– but I know what you're going to ask–”

“Do you?” His crimson eyes narrowed. “Do you really think you know me that well, and yet you didn't know just how much I wanted to stay here, instead of going to Fontaine for some damn event–”

He closed his mouth upon realizing how much his words stung the head maid. Her head had lowered, closed fist near her chest as though to defend herself.

“Sorry, Addie– I didn’t mean–” 

His expression had shifted instantly and he had composed himself. But Adelinde had already stood up to interject. 

“Master Diluc, let me explain. First of all, I apologize.” There was some resolve in her tone. “I shouldn't have pushed you to go, if it meant that much for you to stay, and had I known this would happen in your absence. That's why, if you’d let me start, please.”

Seeing the redhead silently nod in reply, she continued. “Kaeya had been staying here, helping me check on Miss Eula in between his visits to Dragonspine,” she trailed off, eyeing Kaeya, who returned a look of confirmation. “When he returned with Captain Albedo, I allowed Captain Albedo to take the last guest room. That was on…”

“Sunday,” Kaeya interrupted. Eyes turned to him, so he continued where the head maid had left off. “Albedo knocked on my door the next morning, saying he had found some patterns regarding the Abyss activity in Dragonspine, as well as a journal mentioning some disturbing interactions with the Abyss. We managed to coax Eula out of the room, which took some time, but Albedo and Addie cleared the room of any materials that could be considered dangerous. Weapons, sharp objects…”

Diluc had already been pacing at this point while they recounted the story, but he stopped. “Is that why my room was such a mess?”

Adelinde and Kaeya silently exchanged glances.

“Captain Albedo and I didn't leave it that way, you know I wouldn't dare to leave it in such a state–”

“Addie, I know you wouldn't,” he sighed. “That's not what I meant. Something must have happened afterward.” He shot a glance at Kaeya, as though the answer might be written on his face.

“I’m not sure, but I have some theories,” Kaeya shared. “I’ll tell you later.”

His brother raised an eyebrow. “Alright. Did anyone bother to talk with Eula about what she was experiencing?”

“Yes,” they replied in unison. Kaeya fell silent while the head maid went on. “Her demeanor that day was unusual; until then, she had been quite insistent on getting outside. It seemed as though she had some cabin fever. I had advised against her going outside at the time, against my better judgment. But two days ago, her attitude shifted. She suddenly didn't want to go outside, despite my pleading that some sunlight would be beneficial for her.”

Their eyes naturally moved to Kaeya, so he continued. “I tried talking to Eula as well, and eventually she agreed to rest downstairs while Adelinde and Albedo cleaned the room. She had mentioned nightmares a few days prior to that, and seemed very paranoid.”

“Kaeya. What did Albedo share with you?”

In Kaeya’s mind, the room had started to feel stuffy and warm, making it hard to breathe. Adelinde seemed to notice this as well. He began to worry about the state of the wine. Archons, I hope it won't ruin all of this…

“Luc, not to change the subject, but can we take this outside? I promise I won't run away.”

The redhead pondered this for a moment. 

“There was a considerable amount of Abyss activity around the winery last night… it might not be wise to linger outside.”

Kaeya tried to stifle a laugh, but part of it escaped his lips. His brother gave him an strange look.

“Are you worried about a few enemies? It's nothing we can't handle together,” he said casually, stretching as he stood.

“Alright. But let's be quick about it. I don't want to leave Eula alone for too long. And you need to be on your way soon.”

=====

Kaeya had never been so grateful for the crisp winter air before, which stood in stark contrast to the stuffy cellar. I can finally breathe…

Diluc looked more relaxed as well. Adelinde had offered to check up on Eula, which eased both of the brothers’ concerns about leaving her by herself.

“So, what other questions do you have for me?”

“You didn't answer the last one. About what Albedo shared with you.” As they continued walking, the redhead scanned the area multiple times in a defensive stance, as though expecting to see some enemies nearby. But there were none to be found. Kaeya knew his brother was typically cautious, but this was going overboard, even for him.

“It was unsettling, to say the least. I didn't want to answer in front of Addie.”

“I figured as much.” They stopped at the edge of the furthest vineyard. “Anyway, go on.”

“Albedo has been tracking the Abyss activity in Dragonspine. He noticed there's been more activity in general, with one exception– the area where you two had camped that night.”

Diluc crossed his arms, expression becoming more grave. “That doesn't make any sense. Why would there be less?”

“That's what I told Albedo. In any case, I’m grateful for it. If you had both been attacked while sleeping–”

“I’m thankful we were safe too. But what's past is past.” His brother’s troubled look deepened. “Go on, what else is there?”

Kaeya managed to tell him about the journal– even the disturbing details he had wanted to keep Adelinde from hearing. 

“That does explain the room being torn apart,” Diluc reflected. “If she was having hallucinations, like the journal mentioned, then she was probably looking for something to use. I can confirm that with her. It probably explains the burnt rug as well…”

“Yes, that's what I meant to tell you, but not in front of Addie.” Kaeya was glad he didn't need to spell everything out for his brother. “We had heard some shouting, but by the time we went to the door, it was both locked and blocked.” 

They both remained silent for a moment, each contemplating on their own.

“Luc– that's actually why I stayed by the door all night. I wanted to be ready, just in case.”

He waited in silence for his brother to respond for what felt like an eternity. 

“..thanks.” It was barely a whisper, but Kaeya acknowledged it with a smile.

“Of course. As I said earlier, it's good to have you back.”

He eventually filled him in on the parts about Jean and Amber visiting and the letter from Lisa.

In exchange, Diluc shared what he had seen before his return– Aurora being shaken up, the unsealed letter, and Eula’s panic attack after regaining consciousness.

When they both finished their lengthy recap, they found themselves at the waterfall that stood between Dawn Winery and Dragonspine. Diluc walked toward a nearby tree and sat against its trunk, leaning his head back with a heavy sigh and closing his eyes. Kaeya followed suit and sat next to him.

“This is much bigger than I imagined.”

Kaeya didn't reply. Instead, he looked up at the towering waterfall, which wasn't really that large, compared to others he had seen in Sumeru. But as they were now, sitting down at the foot of it… the waterfall looked massive .

It didn't help that the view of Dragonspine loomed eerily in the distance behind it. He could barely see the peak of the snowy mountain, where Skyfrost Nail was.

“Hey, Kae?”

“Hmm?”

“Do you think we're in over our heads with this?”

Kaeya was stunned. From as far back as he could remember, Diluc had always remained steadfast and determined whenever something stood in his way. Although he often had his tells, like pacing when he was deep in thought, or spiraling into a rare panic attack, it wasn't like him to suddenly waver and doubt. Unless–

–he's finally opening up to me?

“There's a lot to consider, yes. But… I think there's still hope.”

The plan that had formed in his mind kept churning. As much as he wanted to share it with his older brother, Kaeya decided to hold off on disclosing the details. For now.

“You're right.” The redhead sighed again, leaning his head against Kaeya’s shoulder. “I just– I don't want to let her down, you know?”

Kaeya was once again whisked back to a time where his brother confided in him, where they depended on one another for support. He took a deep breath, grasping to find the right words to reassure him.

“I know, Luc. Don't worry, you won't. ‘Cause I won't let you.” He leaned his head slowly and carefully against his brother’s. “You know I’m here for you, right?”

Diluc didn't respond. Instead, Kaeya turned to see that he had simply fallen asleep.

He chuckled to himself. Of course, we share a nice, brotherly moment and you literally fall asleep on me. He had to admit, though– he was genuinely ecstatic that Diluc had started to be more relaxed and vulnerable with him. Or maybe he's just that exhausted…

He hoped that his words would eventually break through to his brother– and that they could really go back to how things had been before.

The words from that rainy night long ago continued to echo in his mind as he resumed his planning–

“You're our last hope."

Chapter Text

The day was still young when the brothers came back. Diluc quickly wrote his letter to Barbara, and Aurora took it, flying off toward the city. Although he was relieved to find that Aurora had returned safely, the falcon still seemed unsettled. The redhead knew someone had intercepted Eula’s letter, writing those symbols as a message, but he had no idea what it could mean. All he knew was that it was Abyss writing, and Kaeya seemed to recognize the symbols, perhaps even what it said. Diluc couldn't be sure.

In any case, he had no time to reflect further. Kaeya had already set out in the direction of the city, with the hope of bringing Barbara back.

Dawn Winery had settled down a bit from the morning commotion, but the redhead felt uneasy about the day ahead. He sat at his desk, heart rate starting to quicken from his own anxious thoughts and from sitting still.

“Master?”

Adelinde placed her hand lightly on his shoulder. He relaxed, knowing that she knew him well enough to call out before doing so, because in the past he would flinch in surprise at the sudden physical contact. But she learned over time to tell when he was lost in thought.

He reached his other hand toward his opposite shoulder, resting his hand on hers with a gentle pat of acknowledgment.

“Master, I’m sorry for not asking earlier…”

“What is it?” He turned to face her.

Her voice was quiet. “Are you alright?”

Of course she would ask. Diluc had forgotten that Adelinde and Kaeya had seen him break his usual composure last night, how he had basically rushed back home in a panic, propelling himself into the blocked room from the window…

“I’ll be fine.”

The words came out more forced than he intended. He hoped she wouldn't notice, but the head maid had known him since birth. She probably knew him better than anyone else who was still alive.

Adelinde turned her palm upwards and gave his hand a gentle squeeze. “Breakfast is almost ready.” He nodded and she headed back to the kitchen.

Upon returning to his room, Diluc noted the familiar chill in the air, probably from when he had shattered his window last night. Eula seemed a little down.

“I’m sorry,” she mumbled.

“For what?”

“Your room… the rug-”

Diluc plopped himself right next to her on the bed, taking her hands in his. “It's alright. The main thing is that you're safe.”

Eula didn't reply.

“Can you tell me what happened?”

She wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned against him. “I started having terrible nightmares about the Abyss Herald… where he takes the people I care about and– and tortures them…” Her voice, barely a shuddered whisper, started to trail off.

Diluc pulled her closer to reassure her. She continued. “I didn't want to sleep anymore, because– it seemed like every time I closed my eyes, he was there. One day, he showed up here. I– I didn't know what to do– I panicked, and–”

Eula started to get a little worked up, but Diluc calmed her down, continuing to hold her close and rubbing her back. “Breathe with me.” They stayed locked in an embrace, her breaths slowing to match his.

“It's okay. He's not here.” Diluc felt stupid all of a sudden for asking her to recall such details, right where it had happened. “Sorry, I probably shouldn't have asked you about it here. We can stop-”

“No, it's okay.” The redhead felt a tug on his shirt as Eula leaned into him more, continuing to take some deep breaths. “He was taunting me, mocking me…”

Diluc remembered his brother's words about hallucinations, while also thinking back to his own experiences with nightmares.

“Did he give any indication that he was real?” He hoped the question wouldn't offend Eula.

“He did… I questioned it at first, thinking I was going crazy, but at one point, he stretched his arm out toward me, and I could feel–”

She paused, gasping for breath and holding onto her chest tightly. He sensed she was reliving it again as she spoke.

“–pain where he attacked me.”

The mind can be a very powerful thing. Even physical pain can manifest itself through one's own mind. The words echoed in his head, a memory of what someone had told him years ago, after he had been saved from the brink of death in Snezhnaya. He stayed silent, offering physical reassurance and the space for Eula to continue.

“Then he said some things about you, and even Kaeya. I wanted to keep you all safe, so I locked the door and blocked the room off.”

“You were planning to keep your distance from everyone… in order to protect them?” Diluc started to understand her plight, knowing full well what it was like to distance oneself from loved ones and the thought process behind it. That's why he had taken so long to reconcile with Kaeya, after all.

“Mhm. I started looking for something to fight him with- but I couldn't find anything. I thought you would have something I could use, given that… you know-”

“Yes, go on.”

“I got desperate when I saw the fireplace- there was a smaller log that I thought I could use as a torch… I tried, but he just mocked me. How stupid… to think I could beat him on my own, in this state– and with fire–”

Eula went silent again. Diluc could feel her trembling against him as she started to sob.

That damn Abyss Herald… if I need to burn down that whole accursed mountain to find him, I’ll do it…

Diluc continued to keep her close, not knowing what else to do to console her. Eventually his hands settled on her hair, softly brushing through the locks with his fingertips. While he wasn't used to physical touch, he remembered the various ways Adelinde had calmed him down as a child. He made a mental note to thank her later for those.

“Eula...”

Pulling away slightly, he took his handkerchief and dabbed away her tears. “I don’t think it was stupid at all. In fact, everything you did… was very brave.”

She blinked and wiped the corners of her eyes, staying silent.

“Don't worry about the room,” he continued. “As I said before, what matters is that you're safe now. We're going to fix this.”

Diluc still wasn't sure exactly what they were going to do, but he had heard the sheer confidence in Kaeya's voice earlier that day, when they were at the waterfall. He decided to hold onto hope once more, because he didn't know how else to live.

“Thank you,” she replied softly. “For everything.”

They exchanged smiles, leaning in toward each other in a comfortable silence.

“I have one more question for you.”

“Okay.”

He took a deep breath before continuing. “I know you had told me that your mission was none of my business… but if all of this happened as a result of your mission going wrong, then it is part of my business now. I want to help. Can you share it with me?”

Eula looked down at the floor, pursing her lips together. Seconds later, her eyes widened and she started to panic.

“I can't… remember,” she replied with a shaky voice, tears filling her eyes. “Why can't I remember?”

“It's okay–”

“No, it's not!” He tried to keep his composure while she buried her head in her hands. “I had one job, one mission– and I can't even remember it now. Believe me, I would tell you. I don't even care now if Jean suspends me for telling anyone. But, I… forgot what it was–”

Diluc didn't know what else to say to soothe her. Part of him wanted to give Jean a piece of his mind, but he knew logically that it wouldn't solve anything. Ultimately, his compassion outweighed the anger he felt, which was mostly toward the Abyss Herald and not toward the Acting Grand Master.

He knelt in front of Eula’s lap, taking her hands in his. “Don't worry… we’ll figure it out.”

“How could I have forgotten?” she lamented. “It was important. She told me I could ‘brave the cold,’ whatever that means. So much for that…”

“But you did brave the cold. We got through the storm together, didn't we?”

Eula looked up, elbows on her knees, head in her hands. She crossed her arms in frustration. “I wasn't supposed to get anyone else involved–”

“Eula.” Diluc placed a hand under her chin and pulled his head close to hers, lips meeting for a kiss. Moments later, she was speechless, cheeks blushing. He liked that he could redirect her attention in that way, distracting her from her intrusive thoughts. He decided to save that bit of knowledge in case he needed it later.

“If we hadn't met up there, if I hadn't done what I did… then we wouldn't be like this, right now. Do you regret that?”

The expression on Eula’s face, the longing in her eyes, her lips slightly parted… told him everything. But Diluc waited for her to answer, simply giving her a small smile.

Eula shook her head, still blushing and starting to fidget with his Vision.

He took the Vision from her and set it down on the bed, interlocking their fingers and proceeding to kiss her again. He wished he could freeze the moment and cherish it. It had barely been a week since they had last seen each other. But the way they clung onto one another seemed more like they had been apart for years, or even a lifetime.

The redhead's thoughts blurred into oblivion as he tried to savor every second their lips were sealed, tongues moving against each other.

A minute passed before there was a knock on the door, one they almost missed entirely, too lost in the moment.

“Breakfast is ready,” the head maid simply said through a tiny gap in the door before closing it again. They broke the kiss, gasping for breath and staring at each other before giggling to themselves. Addie probably knows. She’s rather perceptive, after all.

“How about we head downstairs? Kaeya already left to bring Barbara back… I sent her a request this morning to check on you.”

“Oh… um, I still need to get dressed,” she said, cheeks still rosy from their kiss.

“Oh, right.” He was normally much more observant, but emotions had been clouding his focus lately. “Funny you should mention that, I just remembered…”

He rummaged through the knapsack at his desk, pulling out a small bag. “This is for you.” He placed the bag on the bed and waited, signaling for her to open it.

Eula carefully unwrapped the elaborate packaging, revealing a long blue dress with bell sleeves and a matching hairpiece.

“I bought it during my stay in Fontaine… I thought you might like it.”

Eula grew astounded at the details in the design– she had an eye for fine handiwork, but she had never felt such quality fabric before, appearing lightweight with a soft texture like silk, but more sturdy in function. Upon closer inspection, the various blue hues in the dress reminded her of snowflakes. The delicate hairpiece glittered with tiny matching sequins. She was deeply moved, failing to recall a time where she received such a thoughtful and personal gift.

“It's beautiful… thank you...”

Hopping out of bed, she headed to the bathroom to change. While the dress accommodated for her curves rather nicely, she felt something was missing.

Ah-! She took the scarf she left at the sink, cinching it around her waist. Much better.

Moments later, she opened the door. “I’m ready–”

She stopped upon seeing the flustered look on Diluc’s face.

Maybe this is my vengeance after all, making him blush. Eula loved seeing the redhead this way; it made her heart race and sent her some twisted satisfaction to think that she was the reason for those expressions, that she had some semblance of control over them.

“Oh? At a loss for words, I see?” Eula teased, twirling around the room as she made her way toward him. “It's so comfortable-”

She was interrupted when Diluc grabbed her hand and spun her around slowly but still catching her off guard. As she tried to regain her footing, he caught her, his arm against her back, hand bracing her neck so she wouldn't get whiplash. Eula’s cheeks flushed red from almost falling over, but also from surprise at how graceful he was with her, while also having the strength to catch her so suddenly.

“You- I thought I was going to fall-” she stammered, still somewhat breathless. “I should have my ven-”

“I’ve got you,” he interrupted, crimson eyes locked on hers, gaze serious. “My apologies if you thought otherwise. I was merely… distracted by how beautiful you look in that dress…”

She held onto his side, heart starting to race as their faces moved closer. Eula was going to tease him at some point about vengeance for making her wait so long to return to Mondstadt, but she decided against it, given she was already too flushed to think properly. He leaned in and they kissed again, this time even more deeply.

“Mmh…”

As their lips parted, they stared at one another briefly through half lidded eyes, eventually blushing and looking away uncomfortably, smiling to themselves.

“We should head downstairs before Addie comes by again.”

“Mmm… wait,” Eula said while Diluc pulled her up to a standing position. She took one more look at him and hugged him tight. “I just want to cherish this moment a little longer…” She felt his fingers stroking at her hair again.

“You're going to Dragonspine soon, aren't you…” she whispered, scared to ask but wanting to know.

“Mm.”

She held onto him tighter. “Please… don't go alone.”

“I won't.”

Chapter Text

The smell of buttery pancakes filled the air as Diluc and Eula headed downstairs. For a brief moment, Eula felt a lingering sense of deja vu upon seeing the full breakfast spread at the table, Adelinde’s smile as they approached, and her hand interlaced with Diluc’s. The environment felt much more welcoming and comfortable this time around. In the comfort of the winery and their company, she sensed that she could truly belong.

The meal finished much more quickly without Kaeya and his banter. Eula found it endearing that even Diluc seemed to miss having his brother there to bicker with. He had commented on it indirectly, noting how peaceful it was, but he also seemed bothered by something.

“He's taking quite a while…”

“Hmm.. you mentioned that he's getting Barbara? Maybe she's busy today…”

“Perhaps,” he replied, still lost in thought, not saying much. The two women exchanged nervous glances as Adelinde cleared the dishes.

“I should have gone with him.”

“I’m sure Master Kaeya is fine,” Adelinde said. She glanced at Eula, who noticed a brief flush of pink on the head maid’s cheeks. “Why don't you two go back upstairs to rest? Let me know if you need anything.”

“Alright.”

After they went upstairs, Diluc started rummaging through his closet. Eula still felt guilty about the room being such a mess, but he didn't seem to mind at all.

Her eyes widened as he pulled out some elaborate pieces of clothing, including a grey waistcoat and dark red tailcoat that she hadn't seen him wear before. It didn't look like something he would normally wear. Rather, the outfit looked like—

Something he would wear into battle.

“Wait… you're going to Dragonspine now?” she exclaimed.

“Yes. The day isn't getting any younger.”

“But Kaeya isn't back yet…”

“I can't afford to wait any longer, Eula. He’ll catch up, I’m sure.”

As he went to change, leaving her alone with her thoughts, she started to grow more anxious. She wasn't prepared for this at all.

Moments later, the bathroom door opened and Diluc stepped out, taking Eula’s breath away and sending shivers down her spine. He looked slightly younger in the new outfit, like a noble prince going off to war. The entire ensemble matched him well, from the red, black and grey color scheme, to the details on his clothing: a silver phoenix insignia with a red gem on his waistcoat, and matching accents on the dark red tailcoat that he had slung over his shoulder. On top of that, his long hair was down, which she still preferred. She had been staring too long, because he gave her a slightly amused expression. He walked toward the dresser and put his tailcoat and hairbrush down, hands busy putting on his gloves and finger chains, when she called out to him.

“Wait.”

“Hmm?”

“May I… brush your hair?” Eula stammered, face turning slightly red. She didn't know why she felt so embarrassed to ask, but he looked surprised at her request.

“Um, sure... I usually put it in a high ponytail,” he replied, handing her his brush and hair tie. “So it doesn't get in the way.” He sat at the edge of his bed, while she sat behind him.

Eula brushed through his hair carefully until all of the tangles were out. She ran her fingers through the loose waves of crimson, enjoying how silky smooth his hair was.

“Your hair is so thick… how do you keep it so nice and soft?”

The redhead chuckled. “Believe me, it wasn't always this manageable. I used to cry and run away whenever I had to get my hair brushed as a kid, because poor Addie had to fight tooth and nail to get out the tangles.” He smiled at the memory. “But Kaeya managed to find a conditioner that works well, and I’ve been using it ever since.”

“I can see why you don't want to cut it,” she stated, continuing to run her fingers through, eventually massaging his scalp with her fingertips.

Diluc shuddered. “That… actually feels really nice,” he said softly. She blushed, feeling the curvature of muscles beneath his clothes as she pressed through some of the knots she felt around his neck, shoulders, and arms.

“Mmh…”

Eula had to admit, she was trying to stall him. She felt guilty about it, but she selfishly wanted him to stay with her as long as possible. For his safety, she hoped Kaeya would return soon so they could go together, and so Diluc could keep his promise to her.

Lost in her thoughts, Eula caressed his upper torso with her fingers as she continued to work her massage downward, eventually wrapping her arms around his waist. He held his arms close to hers and gently squeezed her hands.

“Thank you,” Diluc whispered. She rested her head near his shoulder.

There was a knock at the door.

“Come in,” he called out. Adelinde opened the door a crack like before, but didn't step in.

“Sorry to intrude… I brought some hot tea for Eula. I’ll leave it here outside the door.”

“Thank you,” they replied in unison, chuckling softly to each other. They heard the door close quietly. Diluc went to grab the tea, setting it down on the nightstand.

“It smells delightful,” Eula said, taking a few sips and sighing with delight. “Ahh… Addie is so thoughtful. I just love her.”

“She really is. I know she's quite fond of you too.”

“Really?”

“Mhm. I heard she serenaded you to sleep while I was gone. It's been a long time since I’ve heard her singing…”

Eula savored a few more sips. He walked over to the window and looked outside through where he had shattered it, expression growing more concerned.

“I’m sorry Eula… I really do need to go…”

She set the cup down at once.

“Please- don’t,” she choked out with a slight sob, tears filling her eyes. She started to feel drowsy. No… I can’t fall asleep now. “Not yet. Will you at least… stay with me until I fall asleep?”

Diluc seemed torn. Eula yawned, staring back at him through tired eyes, as though silently telling him it wouldn't be much longer. Convinced, he moved back toward the bed and tucked her under the covers. Eula cried into his shoulder, fighting to stay awake but having trouble doing so as the chamomile tea took its effect. He continued to hold her close.

“I’ll be back soon,” he said soothingly, giving her gentle kisses on her cheeks to kiss the tears away. Within minutes, she passed out.

“You two are simply adorable.”

Diluc almost jumped upon hearing his brother’s voice.

“Goodness, Kaeya- when did you get here?” he muttered under his breath.

“Oh, I’ve been here long enough to finally witness how cute you two are,” his brother whispered. “It's too bad I didn't have a Kamera to capture the moment.”

Diluc rolled his eyes, taking a step back and layering more blankets on Eula.

“I see you're ready to go?”

“Mm. Is Barbara here?”

“No, unfortunately I couldn't find her. And Rosaria said she hadn't seen her at all this morning.”

“Hmm.”

“I tried to check around the city, but no one had seen her either. Rosaria mentioned she didn’t look well yesterday. Maybe she’s out sick?”

“Could be. Well, you still have some of Lisa’s warming potions, right?”

Kaeya grinned. “Already ahead of you. I got several from her this morning. I gave them to Addie and asked her to check on Eula later.”

“Thanks.” They exchanged glances before Kaeya broke the silence. “Are you ready?”

Diluc looked over at Eula one more time as she continued to sleep.

“Let's go.”

=====

“I thought you were going to leave without me.”

“I was going to, but Eula seemed extremely anxious about it. I couldn't just leave her like that.”

“Well, I’m glad she convinced you, because you need to save your energy for when we find this Abyss Herald. And walking all the way here would have taken way too long.”

“Fair enough.”

They dismounted Kaeya’s horse at the adventurer’s camp, based at the foot of Dragonspine. The camp was unusually empty.

“That's strange,” Kaeya noted. “I’ve never seen it like this.”

“Me neither.”

While it didn't appear that there had been an attack, they grew concerned with how desolate it was, as though everyone had suddenly abandoned the camp. A large pot rested on the stove, which was already long extinguished. They smelled the smoke in the general vicinity. Plates, cups, and forks were set on the tables but left untouched, with no food on them.

Kaeya went over and placed his hand near the pot, noticing it was still slightly warm. He opened the lid to see some fresh soup.

“We should keep going,” the redhead said, scanning the area cautiously. Kaeya didn't know what to think.

They walked in a tense silence, scenery changing from green and brown to an endless white around them, when Kaeya started shivering. Dang, it feels colder than usual, even for me. He turned back to Diluc, shocked that he seemed to be completely unaffected.

“Are you even cold right now?”

“What do you mean? This is really nice.”

“You're walking around like it's a fine spring day.”

“So?”

“We’re on Dragonspine. You hate Dragonspine,” Kaeya motioned to the barren trees and snow covered rocks surrounding them. “You just look so… happy. Who are you and what have you done with my brother?”

To his surprise, Diluc started laughing out loud. “Stop…”

“No, really!” Kaeya joined in as they kept walking. “It's good to hear you laughing again.”

“You make it sound like I’m always so moody.”

“Have you seen yourself until lately?” Kaeya exclaimed. He was met with another chuckle.

The elevation started to get steeper as they continued, while the temperature continued to drop.

“No, but seriously… I’m a little worried about you running so warm. Are you gonna be okay?”

“Never felt better,” Diluc replied. “Especially up here. I just hope she's going to be okay.” He kept walking, but Kaeya stopped upon seeing how the snow was literally melting around his brother, like he had an aura around him.

The redhead turned around. “What's wrong?”

“I don't think we should be doing this today… it's already getting late,” Kaeya hesitated. “I have a bad feeling…”

“We’re already up here. We might as well keep going.” Diluc nudged his shoulder, teasing him a bit. “Are you actually afraid?”

Kaeya didn't reply.

Diluc's smile disappeared. “Wait, you're serious.”

“Luc, I don’t think we should continue.”

“If you want to go back, fine. I’m still going.” Kaeya moved in front to block him. “Get out of my way.”

“Just listen-”

“If you're not with me, you're just in my way.”

“Can you just hear me out?”

“You just said we don't have time.”

“I did say that, but-”

Diluc’s voice grew colder. “But what?”

Kaeya raised his voice. “Dammit, stop interrupting me and I’ll tell you!”

Diluc glared at him, moving away with a huff. Kaeya took a deep breath, choosing his words carefully. “I’m with you. But we need a plan to make this work. Do you trust me?”

“Are you going to stop me?” He noticed how fierce his brother's expression was… one that he hadn’t seen since that night.

Kaeya sighed deeply, looking him straight in the eye. “No… I know I can't. And you didn't answer my question. Are you avoiding it?”

“No, I-” Diluc kept his eye contact on the trees around them, avoiding Kaeya’s gaze. He blinked a few times, expression eventually softening. “I… trust you,” he said quietly after some time.

“What was with the hesitation?”

“I- didn't trust you before… when I first came back. But things are different now.”

Kaeya tilted his head, amused. “Oh?”

“You’ve helped a lot with Eula, even when I was gone… when you didn't have to. And for that, you have my thanks.”

“Of course.”

“Why are you asking that all of a sudden?”

Kaeya paused, trying to formulate his words. “Listen… two things when we find this Abyss Herald. One, you should hide your Vision for now- just focus on physical attacks until you absolutely need to use your Pyro attacks. The element of surprise is crucial.” His brother nodded. “Two, you need to completely focus your attacks on it. Can you do that for me?”

“Um, why wouldn't I?”

“Just trust me. I’ve heard Abyss Heralds have been known to manipulate and make people turn against each other.”

“...well, do you trust me?” the redhead asked.

The question threw Kaeya off guard. “Uh, yeah. I do.”

“You hesitated just now.”

“I did not,” Kaeya insisted, crossing his arms with a scowl on his face.

“I know when you're lying, Kae… you paused.”

“Fine…. I didn't either, before.”

Diluc looked away uncomfortably. “And I don't blame you.”

“But as you said, things are different now. We can put the past behind us and move forward. I’ve seen how you are around Eula, and I want to see more of that. Where you’re more at ease… more lighthearted.”

Diluc was silent again, contemplating his words.

“We should keep going, before it gets dark,” Kaeya reminded him. They continued their ascent, as the sun descended toward the dark clouds.

Chapter Text

Adelinde had just finished up in the kitchen when Albedo walked through the front door of the winery with the Acting Grand Master.

Although the head maid hadn’t seen much of Jean since Diluc and Kaeya were children, she still very much looked the same, just taller and more mature. However, the expression Jean wore today was not the usual smile, but a look of weariness and panic.

“Master Jean, Captain Albedo… is everything alright?”

Jean spoke first, still catching her breath. “We got Master Diluc’s letter, but Barbara has been under the weather. Where is Eula? Is she okay?”

Adelinde removed her apron and set it on the back of one of the dining chairs. “She's doing much better today. I believe she's still resting, but I can take you to see her.”

“Please.”

As they proceeded upstairs, the head maid wondered where Kaeya was. She knocked on the door, and after hearing no response, she opened it slowly.

Adelinde shivered upon entering, and there was an audible gasp from Jean. “W-what happened here?”

“It's a mess, I know,” she replied, trying to calm her down. “But things have stabilized since Master Diluc returned last night.”

As she spoke, another question formed in her mind, but she didn't say it aloud. Wait- where is Master Diluc?

“Ah, it's good to hear he's back. We’re going to need all the help we can get.” Jean walked around to the other side of the bed, observing Eula who continued to sleep peacefully. Leaning in to grab ahold of Eula's hands, Jean noticeably flinched at how cold they were. Eula stirred in her sleep, turning over to her other side and wrapping the covers around herself.

“Perhaps we should put something over that window,” Albedo noted. “There seems to be a draft coming in. Or we could move Eula to another room where it's warmer?”

“Certainly. Let me find a board to cover it.” Adelinde moved to get a chair for the Acting Grand Master. “As for the room, the only rooms with a fireplace are this one and the living room downstairs. We decided Master Diluc's room was best so she could have some privacy.”

“Hmm,” Jean sat down and thought aloud, looking at the furniture. “Why don't we just move the dresser for now? It's tall enough to block the hole where the cold air is coming in. At least for now.”

Albedo finished stoking the fire and went to help Jean move the dresser right away. Within seconds, the room shifted to a more comfortable temperature.

“There,” Jean breathed a sigh of relief. “That should do for now.” She went back to the chair and placed her hand on Eula’s back. “Since Barbara is out sick, I thought it would be best to personally come and check on her condition,” she explained, elemental energy surging from her fingertips towards Eula. “I can also heal…”

Adelinde nodded, needing no further explanation. “Thank you for coming. Eula seemed to be much better this morning.” She noticed how Albedo circled the room, observing its contents closely.

“How did the room get ransacked?” Jean inquired.

“It all happened last night, when Eula locked herself in and blocked the door…” Adelinde recalled the details she remembered to them as best as she could. Jean and Albedo appeared to be busy with their thoughts but listened intently, taking everything in.

After some time, Jean’s elemental energy disappeared and she turned toward Albedo and Adelinde.

“Eula seems to be fairly stabilized, as you said. The only thing is that she's still very cold..”

“That’s a relief. Oh- now that I remember, there was a dark bruise on her chest area,” Adelinde motioned to herself like before, indicating where it was. “Kaeya had mentioned something about a curse?”

“That’s what Albedo told me, too. I’ll need to wait until she's awake in order to see it. She's pretty bundled up.” Jean took a Warming Potion from the table and opened the bottle, emptying half of its contents into the teacup and stirring with the spoon.

Eula’s eyelids fluttered lightly, as she started to wake up from the murmurs she heard. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, gaze flying in all directions, taking in all of the people she didn't expect to see there.

“Wh-where-” the words struggled to come out.

“Shh..” Jean soothed, holding her hands. “It's alright.”

Eula still seemed frantic, scooting herself into an upright position and holding the blankets close. She glanced over at Adelinde, who knew exactly what she meant to ask upon waking up, because she had the same question. It pained the head maid to see Eula so stressed, but she understood. She had experienced so many nights where Master Diluc was out who knows where, at some god forsaken hour, that she lost many hours of sleep over it. Eventually, she had to learn that the young master was an adult now, and she could only suggest what she felt was best; but she knew Eula was new to his ways.

He’s probably in Dragonspine, Adelinde sighed. I hope Kaeya went with him.

The head maid approached the bed and sat down along its edge, grabbing Eula’s hand. She sensed Eula didn’t want the others there, that she felt unprepared to wake up to a room full of unexpected guests.

“Why don’t we give Miss Eula some space,” she recommended.

Jean gave her a concerned look, but Albedo headed straight for the door. “C’mon, Master Jean. I think we should give them a moment. Besides, I need to talk to you about something.”

“Alright.”

Once they left, Eula let out a sigh of relief.

“Thanks.”

“Of course. Is everything alright?”

“He’s gone, isn’t he?” Eula’s eyes started to brim with tears. Adelinde handed her a handkerchief. “He went up to Dragonspine?”

“I suppose so. He didn’t even let me know…”

“Do you know if Kaeya is with him?”

Adelinde didn’t know for certain, and she didn't want to lie, but she felt it would be best to keep Eula calm. “I’m sure he is, dear.”

“Why is Master Jean here?”

“She said Barbara is out sick, so she came to see how you were doing. She said you’re fairly stabilized, which is good. Do you still feel cold?”

“I feel much better,” Eula replied. “Thank you for the tea earlier.”

“You’re welcome. Do you need anything else? I’m sure they’ll want to come back in soon.” She noticed how Eula tensed up at the last part.

“I’m sure they don't mean to intrude, they just want to make sure you're alright.”

“No- well, it’s just- I’m in his bedroom, and Master Jean…” she trailed off, unsure of herself.

“It’s alright. I explained that the fireplace was here, and that we wanted to give you some privacy. Don’t worry about the implications.”

“But…”

“I do have a question for you, if you don’t mind.”

“For me?” Eula asked. “About what?”

“Your bruise. How is it now?”

Eula moved the blankets and Adelinde helped her look more closely at the area. “It appears to be fading… that’s a good sign, right? Is it healing?”

“It doesn’t feel as cold,” Eula exclaimed as she placed her palm on her chest. They exchanged relieved smiles.

Shortly after, there was a knock on the door. Jean and Albedo came back, looking more concerned.

“Where are Diluc and Kaeya?” Jean asked.

Adelinde and Eula exchanged silent glances, when Albedo suddenly chimed in.

“I saw Kaeya this morning while in town, he had said he was coming back to the Winery… have either of you seen him?”

Eula finally spoke up, voice soft. “They probably went to Dragonspine.”

Jean turned to Albedo, her tone suddenly serious. “We need to leave, now.”

The brothers ascended the mountain in silence, heavy winter winds whipping around them. Kaeya shuddered, noticing his brother was still unaffected by the biting cold as they shouldered onward.

This is too quiet, even for him…

He didn't know what to say to break the silence. He knew that Diluc wanted to focus, so he kept quiet to honor his brother's unspoken wishes.

And yet, there were other things weighing on Kaeya’s mind that were very pertinent, but he couldn't disclose these details to Diluc under any circumstances. He had already weighed his options and the risks of doing so would be too great.

Kaeya kept a brave face, despite the heavy burden he now carried with his decision. He grew uneasy in knowing why he hadn't seen any Abyss activity while traversing Dragonspine lately, or even all of Mondstadt, for that matter. Diluc must have sensed it too - Kaeya noticed he was on edge, still quiet and searching every possible area for activity, but finding none in the barren snowscape.

“There's the nook I saw that day,” the redhead finally spoke, pointing off to the side of the path as they entered a clearing.

Kaeya blinked and saw a shallow crevice in the cliff that would have worked in a regular snowstorm. But if they had sheltered there for the whiteout that took place that night, the one Albedo had described to him, they would have frozen for sure, even with Diluc’s Pyro abilities.

“And this is where we stayed,” Diluc pointed toward the campsite. It was unremarkably normal for a Fatui camp, still abandoned and unused since they had stayed there only one week prior. The redhead peered through the tent flaps, looking around quickly and reminiscing before moving onward.

“Just a little farther.”

About fifty feet north of where the camp was, Diluc pointed out the area he had first spotted Eula that day.

“Here.” He stood at the spot, marking the ground with his footsteps. Kaeya reached out his hand, Cryo energy coursing through his fingertips.

“What are you doing?”

Only Kaeya could see the elemental energy tracing the path ahead. “Follow me.”

They made their way to the entrance of a seemingly deep cavern. Kaeya looked around, uneasy about the setting but proceeding forward in spite of his hesitation. The cavern was relatively lit, thanks to the white snow all along the floor and a thin layer of ice along part of the ceiling, which allowed some of the skylight to shine through the transparency.

“Where are we going?”

“Shh.” Kaeya stopped where the elemental energy ended and placed his fingertips on the cavern floor. “Luc- remember what I said, okay?”

“Alright.”

Taking a deep breath, he started an enchantment in Khaenri'ahn. The words felt foreign on his tongue, given he hadn't uttered them in many years, and he hoped that his pronunciation was accurate, but in the light of things, that didn't matter now. There was no turning back.

A few seconds later, a rift appeared in front of them, opening up with a brilliant flash of white light. Kaeya stepped back, arm out at his side. He turned to look at Diluc who simply nodded, taking a fighting stance with his claymore at the ready.

The cavern rumbled, sending stalactites downward onto the icy floor. A silhouette appeared through the rift, stepping through with its dark presence, before the rift shrank and disappeared completely.

The Abyss Herald stood tall and menacing, before opening its mouth to speak.

“Hello, Kaeya… long time no see.” The words came out slowly with a sinister tone.

Diluc looked at his brother. “You two know each other?”

Kaeya remained silent, slowly skirting around the Abyss Herald, sword materializing in his right hand.

“Oh, Kaeya… do you know how unwise it was to summon me? Especially with your dear brother here…” the Abyss Herald remarked menacingly, emphasizing the word brother with a hiss. The deep, dark voice sent chills down the redhead's spine.

“Hello, Father,” Kaeya finally replied. “It's about time you came back. I have some questions for you. Like… where have you been all these years?”

Diluc stopped in his tracks.

…Father?

Chapter Text

Diluc’s blood ran cold.

Father?

The Abyss Herald and Kaeya seemed to have temporarily forgotten he was there, too focused on their reunion, circling each other. The expression on Kaeya’s face was unreadable.

“I’ve been busy, Kaeya.”

“Apparently.” Diluc almost didn't recognize his brother's voice. “So busy that you never thought to come back for me?”

“Oh, I’ve been watching you. More than you know,” the Abyss Herald sneered. The line sent chills down the redhead’s spine as he thought back to that night they were on Dragonspine.

“Tch. Give me a break. Watching me? What for?”

“You have a larger part to play in this, Kaeya. Have you forgotten my last words to you that night? Why do you think I left you there, with a noble family? With the chance to learn and train… to hone your skills…”

Kaeya’s eye widened. “You’re… our last hope…” he uttered slowly.

Diluc’s eyes narrowed as the initial shock wore off, replaced by a buildup of pent anger and frustration. There were too many burning questions in his mind. Even though he wanted answers too, the redhead didn't want to draw unnecessary attention to himself. He wasn't completely sure what Abyss Heralds were capable of, but from the look of his blue armor and the icy blades protruding from his arms, Diluc assumed his element was Cryo.

His suspicions were confirmed as the Abyss Herald suddenly moved his arms into a defensive stance, summoning a Cryo shield around himself and turning to face him.

“Good… you haven't forgotten your duty after all.”

The Abyss Herald lunged forward with his blade in two quick strikes, frost filling the air around them. Diluc jumped back, using his claymore to shield himself before launching a series of physical counterattacks. The Abyss Herald parried them effortlessly.

“Now what I’m wondering,” the Abyss Herald continued, getting another charged attack ready, frost at his sides, “is why you brought your brother up here with you…”

Breathing hard, Diluc gripped his claymore more tightly, heat surging off of the hilt.

This moment will be frozen in time.

Kaeya’s words rang in Diluc’s mind, loud and clear as ever. With it, time seemed to slow down around him and his senses were momentarily heightened.

He blinked in surprise and glanced toward his brother, who had shifted ever so slightly to face him, whose eye reflected a strange glimmer of light from his Cryo Vision…

Suddenly, the redhead’s eyes grew wide as the doubt started to build, his brother's words echoing in his memories–

Don't get frostbite-

Do you really trust me?

Questions started to tug at Diluc's mind all at once, pleading for his attention–

I can't betray his trust– but what if he attacks me instead?

Where do his loyalties truly lie?

Diluc’s mind came back into focus, as he reflexively dodged the icicle blast that shot past him, mere inches from his face. He positioned himself in a defensive stance, his claymore blocking the Abyss Herald’s attacks while he continued to bob and weave around his brother’s Cryo attacks.

The burst of ice shards gave him the answer he needed. He glared at his brother in shock, only getting a seemingly smug expression in return.

Oh, so sorry. He heard his brother's voice in his head, mocking him. Dammit, Kae-

The snow started to fall more heavily around them. Diluc found his breathing was becoming more labored.

Visibility is getting worse… I can't keep going like this.

Gasping for air, the heat around him had mixed with the Cryo attacks and the falling wet snow, creating a fog around Kaeya and his father.

This should buy me some time.

Diluc hid behind a rock, covering his mouth and trying to stay absolutely quiet while slowing his breathing down. The thin air was making it quite difficult.

“Oh Luc, did you really think you were going to get out of this alive?” Kaeya called. “If you’d just come out now, it'll be much easier for all of us…”

“I’m surprised, Kaeya. I thought you had changed sides,” he heard the Abyss Herald’s voice.

“What can I say? I learned from the best, after all.”

Diluc continued to stay hidden, weighing his options. The snow around him was melting fast. He knew if he didn't think of something quickly, it would give his position away. It pissed him off to no end that this Abyss Herald had created such a nightmare for him and Eula, and to top it off, this guy had also abandoned Kaeya— never mind that Kaeya was also attacking him at the moment. They were still family… right?

He wanted so badly to burn this Abyss Herald into the ground, right where he stood.

“There you are.”

Heart leaping out of his chest, the redhead rolled to dodge another burst of Cryo from Kaeya, while barely missing another round of Cryo attacks from Kaeya’s father.

“It would be wise to listen to Kaeya and surrender. It is your only hope, your only salvation.”

Diluc scoffed, glaring once again at his brother, who now seemed to avoid returning the eye contact. Kaeya’s behavior felt reminiscent of that night where everything had changed between them. But that was irrelevant now.

It doesn’t matter if he’s Kaeya’s father. This Abyss Herald needs to die.

The cavern began to tremble as the storm grew in severity. With the howling of the wind, it was as though Barbatos himself had intervened– except the resulting snowstorm was unpredictable, and therefore, quite dangerous.

Diluc started to taste the blood in his mouth from where he had accidentally bit down on his cheek during the fight. He spat some of it out onto the white snow, holding his ground, claymore still at the ready, fiery gleam in his crimson eyes.

“Never.”

The Abyss Herald shook his head. “Such a foolish choice. Especially without your Vision… I take it that the young woman still has it?”

Diluc remained silent, wondering how he could have known that Eula had it earlier. Could Eula’s hallucinations have been real? Unless he saw me attacking those mobs last night…

The redhead shook all of those thoughts away, returning his focus to the fight ahead of him.

With a sweeping gesture, the Abyss Herald had summoned several hilichurl mobs, to which the redhead readied himself to attack. Using purely physical attacks, it was simple to take them out.

“Not bad. I wonder if he can handle this though, without his Vision,” the Abyss Herald noted to a poker-faced Kaeya, while summoning a pair of Cryo Abyss Mages. “It really was suicide to come here without it.”

Diluc dodged their attacks and used his vials of electro slime condensate on them, slowly breaking down their shields. He skirted around the Abyss Mages, noticing that the Abyss Herald had gotten distracted with Kaeya and had turned his back to him. The redhead's anger burned within– how could Kaeya betray him after all these years, and especially after helping with Eula? Kaeya had offered support and watched over her, so this wasn't really happening, was it?

On top of that, the Abyss Herald didn’t seem to be taking him seriously, which was an advantage, but also a slap to the face. Is it because I didn’t reveal any elemental attacks? Kaeya might have been onto something…

Diluc knew he was quickly running out of time. His breathing had become more labored and shallow as the fight progressed. Plus, he couldn't deny the feeling that something was wrong– he felt uncomfortably hot all of a sudden, despite being in the middle of an icy cavern.

It's now or never.

The redhead bit down on his lip to keep from crying out. Flames extending from his blade, he swept the claymore in front of him in a swift arc, summoning the fiery phoenix which knocked back and disintegrated the shieldless Abyss Mages. Kaeya was in its trajectory, but Diluc didn't have time to think–

Fortunately, Kaeya’s father wasn't as lucky. He turned around a second too late, feeling the flames pass through him as the phoenix swirled forward and upward. Kaeya, who was behind his father, ducked in the nick of time to avoid being hit.

“Heh. So he had his Vision after all,” Kaeya’s father choked out, staggering a few steps. “I should have known.” The shield of Cryo around him shattered into pieces.

Diluc got up from his lowered stance and braced himself. His legs wobbled, while stalactites continued to fall from the ceiling of the cavern, missing him completely due to the aura of heat he was now giving off.

A few shaky steps later, the redhead fell to his knees, weak and trembling from the rising temperature within.

Wait– why is my body not cooperating—

Shockwaves of pain began to pulse through every inch of his body. Wincing through it, he attempted to push himself up using his claymore as a crutch, but it was no use. His grip slipped and he stumbled onto the ground. At that point, he noticed the snow had quickly melted all around him.

What’s… happening to me?

Diluc’s whole body racked with intense pain, but at the same time, he felt a numbness he couldn’t pinpoint. He shut his eyes, trying to clear his mind from the agony. The Abyss Herald was still standing after his burst, and Kaeya seemed to be helping him. Everything felt so… hopeless. Thinking back to Kaeya’s words of hope, he scolded himself for not knowing any better. After all, Kaeya had shocked him once - sharing his deepest secret on the night of their father’s death, on his birthday of all days - so why didn’t he learn from that night?

Everything felt like it was burning away inside of him.

Dammit… where did I go wrong…

The weight of disappointment kept bearing down, as his eyelids grew heavier.

No… I need to… stay awake…

He struggled to open his eyes, slightly scared of what he would see. When he finally mustered up the strength to do so, Kaeya was talking with his father a good distance away.

Had he known all along that his father would come back for him?

Kaeya glanced over in his direction, facial expression still solemn. Seeing the emptiness in his brother’s eyes hurt— there was no recognition, no respect, nothing close to love. It was as though Diluc saw a stranger.

He tried to move, but the pain was too unbearable. His consciousness faded quickly as one last thought formed—

I’m sorry, Eula…

It wasn't supposed to go this way.

Kaeya looked over, grief stricken inside, as his brother gave one last groan before crumpling onto the snow. His father walked over and stood silently for a while over the unmoving body before taking a few steps toward the cavern entrance.

“That was certainly interesting. Come along,” he called to Kaeya, back turned to him. “There's a lot we need to discu–”

A sharp gasp escaped his father's lips as he looked down at the blade that had passed through him.

“Heh,” he chuckled, turning his head slowly to look at his son. “I wondered if you ever had it in you to betray your old man.”

Kaeya's eye could no longer hold back his tears. His face now held an expression full of seething anger and contempt for the one who had abandoned him over a decade ago.

“Could you really blame me? After all those years, wondering if you’d ever come back…”

He thought his father would reply defensively, but instead, he simply shrugged.

“No. I guess I can't,” he replied in a hoarse voice, coughing up blood as he spoke. “Can you forgive me?”

Kaeya was speechless, believing his father had more pride as a Khaenri’ahn than to ask for forgiveness. But just as he hesitated, he noticed the slow movement of his father’s hand reaching toward the dagger at his hip. With all his might, Kaeya pulled the rapier out from his father's body.

“No,” he whispered, voice shaking. His father didn't respond, merely falling into the snow.

Kaeya shuddered, taking a glance at the now lifeless body of his father, surrounded by a pool of crimson. The rapier felt unusually heavy in his hand, but not so heavy as the heart whose essence trickled through his fingers.

It wasn't supposed to go this way.

Kaeya shut his eye tight, trying to block out the image he had seen before him– two silent, still bodies on the cavern floor, both family… and both were his fault that they laid there, unmoving.

A sense of overwhelming loneliness washed over him, filling his heart with dread. He dropped the weapon and rushed toward his brother.

No, no, no…!

The wind in the cavern howled incessantly, as though mourning with him. But Kaeya wasn't about to give up hope just yet. The frigid, thin air from the mountain made every inhale quite painful as he anxiously checked for any signs of life. His heart raced as he saw the Pyro Vision’s glow starting to fade.

No! Dammit, I can't lose you too…

“Kaeya?”

Blinking a few times, he was relieved to see Jean running toward him from the cavern entrance, with Albedo close behind.

“J-Jean- he’s not-”

“Step back, I can handle this.” She immediately took charge, her healing Anemo power surrounding the redhead's unconscious body. Kaeya could barely make anything out through the tears that streamed down his face and the blood that rushed through his ears.

“Hey. Kaeya.” He felt a pair of hands grasping his shoulders, trying to steady him. “It's going to be okay.”

The calming voice of the Chief Alchemist stirred something in him, bringing the world back into focus. In a rush of emotion, Kaeya bolted forward, tackling him into a hug, while breaking into an uncontrollable sob. He felt Albedo’s arms wrap around his midsection, returning the hug.

“Is that the Abyss Herald?”

Kaeya nodded into his shoulder, too tired to speak and still shaking. Albedo gave his shoulders a gentle pat, breaking the hug to walk over, dagger in hand just in case. Kaeya’s gaze followed him as he checked the Abyss Herald’s body before removing the mask that had obscured his visage.

A wave of understanding appeared on his face as he looked at the dead man, then at Kaeya. As they made eye contact, Kaeya’s breath hitched as Albedo seemed to mentally connect the dots, making a gesture, hand toward his chest with a wordless nod.

He knows.

Turning back to Jean, he knelt close to his brother again, gripping his hand which had grown ice cold.

“He's fighting for his life, but we need to get him back to safety, now,” Jean warned. Albedo and Kaeya each took a side, propping the redhead up into a standing position. It would be a long trek down the mountain, but there was no time to waste.

Before they left, Kaeya turned back one last time to see the slowly disintegrating corpse transforming into tiny black particles before disappearing into the winter air. His rapier remained, a stark reminder of what he had just done.

Goodbye… father.

Chapter Text

Where am I going?

Every time Eula turned around, the landscape changed, disorienting her. She kept on running until she eventually woke up from her nightmare, almost falling out of bed. Still shaking and panicked, she kicked the blankets off.

The bluenette no longer felt the familiar chill in her bones, but her skin prickled at the room’s temperature, which seemed to be much colder than she recalled. Seeing the white traces of her breath in the air, she inched toward the door, wanting to check if the two brothers had returned.

They should be back by now, right?

The last thing she remembered was the shared expression of concern that Jean and Albedo wore when she had told them about Diluc running warm. To Eula’s dismay, they had left promptly afterward without much else to say. The sun was still out at the time, but now it seemed to be well into the night.

I wish I could have gone with them.

Eula popped her head out into the hallway, tiptoeing toward the stairway and leaning over the railing to peek downstairs. The living room area was dark, the fireplace long extinguished, but she caught a faint glow from one of the guest bedrooms.

As she made her way downstairs, she could hear the way her breath shuddered with each careful step, along with the slight creaks in the wooden stairs. About halfway down, she spotted Adelinde emerging from what looked like one of the downstairs guest rooms. Eula immediately noticed how puffy and red her eyes were.

“...Adelinde?”

The head maid looked up in surprise and wiped her face. Her expression changed into a soft smile upon hearing Eula’s voice, but her eyebrows failed to hide her worry.

“Oh, Miss Eula… you startled me. Do you need something? It's very late– you should be resting.”

“I’ve been resting all afternoon,” she sighed, continuing down the stairs. “Where are Diluc and Kaeya? Did they come back yet?”

Eula made her way past Adelinde toward the guest room, but the head maid reached out to grab her arm.

“Miss Eula, you shouldn't–”

Eula moved forward anyway, feeling the resistance from Adelinde’s tugging. Ignoring the feeble attempt to stop her, she was ready to resist even further when she spotted Kaeya at the doorway, with his back to them.

“Kae–” Her voice got caught in her throat as he slowly turned in their direction. In all the years of knowing the Cavalry Captain, she had never seen Kaeya carry himself like this. The way his shoulders slumped, face carrying a worn look as though he had been up all night– he looked utterly defeated.

Shivers ran down her spine. What's happening? Where is Diluc?

Adelinde gave up her resistance and Eula rushed ahead, ready to enter the room, when Kaeya acknowledged her presence and immediately blocked the door.

“Where is he? Why can't I see him? Is he okay?” She asked, desperate for answers, tightness in her chest starting to build.

Kaeya didn't respond, expression empty. The silence was deafening to the point where Eula could register the sound of blood rushing to her ears. Unable to take much more, Eula snuck some glances past Kaeya into the room, hoping to make sense of what was going on. Albedo and Jean sat on chairs at opposite sides of the bed. Diluc laid unconscious on the bed with Jean’s healing energy surrounding him, but it didn't look like he was responding.

Eula’s imagination started to run wild. “Is he—”

“He needs to rest,” Adelinde finally said, with a gentle touch on Eula’s back.

“Did he get injured? What's wrong? Why is no one telling me anything?!” Eula startled herself as she found her voice getting louder and more tense. Kaeya bowed his head, disheveled hair covering his face. Albedo spotted her, then stood up to meet them in the hallway, closing the door behind him.

“Can someone please tell me something?” she pleaded, tears falling down her face.

“Yes, he’s–”

“Not now, Albedo,” Kaeya interrupted, tone heavy.

“No, I think Eula deserves to know.”

“Know what?”

“Albedo–”

“Master Diluc is in a coma,” the Chief Alchemist said without hesitation.

“Wh- what did you say?” she said shakily, eyes widening.

“Kaeya told us that the Abyss Herald who cursed you is dead. However, Master Diluc overheated during the battle, which led to the coma.”

An air of tense silence lingered around them. Kaeya and Adelinde remained quiet, fidgeting with their hands. Unable to speak, Eula allowed her inner thoughts to race around, trying to make sense of what was happening to Diluc. Everything seemed okay. I mean, it’s only been hours since I’ve seen him.

He seemed a little warmer than usual. I told him, but he reassured me that it was normal…

He’s a Pyro user, they usually run warm. Other than that, things were fine before he left– right?

Guilt washed over her as one thought dominated the others…

Everything leading up to this– it’s all because of me.

She inhaled slowly, taking a shaky step back.

Then another.

And another.

Before she could think any further, Eula turned and ran out of the winery as fast as she could. Immediately drenched and shivering from the heavy rain and chill in the winter air, she regretted her decision to flee but didn't know what else to do.

Why did this have to happen?

Trying her best to outrun her pain and grief, Eula sprinted barefoot past the rows of vineyards until she made it to the far end of the winery. Tired and breathless from the slight incline, she slipped in the mud, stumbling onto her knees. Eula steeled herself against the shockwaves of pain spreading through her hands and legs from where she had braced the fall. Forehead pressed close to the ground, chest tight from the panic racing in her blood, Eula wailed at the top of her lungs into the night air.

Why couldn't it have been me instead of him?

Eula clutched at her side, wincing at the sudden pain in her chest from running so hard. She heard a group of hilichurls moving closer but she didn't bother to look up.

Maybe it would have been better if I–

A chill swept past her backside, missing her frame by several inches. Raising her head slightly, Eula saw the group of hilichurls frozen in place only a few feet away before their bodies disintegrated. She turned in surprise to see Kaeya right behind her, sword in hand.

“C’mon,” he said, reaching out his other hand. “We need to get you inside. You're going to get sick.”

“What's the point?” Eula replied bitterly. “What good is it that I’m okay if he isn't? It's all my fault anyway–”

As stubborn as her expression was, he knew how to match it. They stared at each other fiercely for a few seconds before he gave up, softening his expression.

“Don't let his efforts be in vain, Eula. He wouldn't have wanted that for you.”

“If we hadn't met that day, then maybe–”

“Stop. Don't say it.”

“But it’s my fault!” she sobbed. “If I had just died up there, none of this–”

Her words became muffled as Kaeya knelt down and quickly pulled her into his embrace, drowning out her words.

“Shh.” Kaeya held her tightly while she wept. The air around them grew colder as his Cryo burst went off, sending an array of icicles revolving around them. Tears blurred her vision but she could still see how protected they were from any enemies who tried to come near.

“Why are you doing this? Why are you protecting me?!” she pleaded. “Why don’t you… hate me?”

“Why would I hate you?”

“Because it's my fault–”

“No, it isn’t,” he insisted. “Get that thought out of your head.” She sobbed in response, saying nothing.

“Let’s get back inside, before we both catch a cold.”

Still shaken by the events of the evening, Adelinde kept her hands busy with menial and unimportant tasks– anything to shake that nagging feeling that her master might possibly never wake up again…

No, she thought firmly. He’ll be fine.

The head maid grabbed a set of clean towels from the linen closet, expecting Master Kaeya and Eula to return at any moment. Sure enough, they walked through the door a few minutes later, clothes sopping wet from the downpour. They remained in the foyer as Adelinde approached.

“Thank you, Addie,” Kaeya said, handing Eula a towel and wrapping the other around her head to dry her hair. The bluenette used her towel to dry off, now shivering uncontrollably.

“I’ll prepare a warm bath,” Adelinde stated, already heading toward the guest bathroom. She had grown accustomed to using busyness to keep her mind away from idle thoughts and overthinking she did whenever Master Diluc was out late at night. Which had been most nights, until recently. To be more specific, the night he had brought Eula home, changes had started to take place. He had started to come home earlier, staying indoors on most nights. And only once or twice a week, he stayed out until midnight, still returning hours earlier than before.

Eula had truly changed him.

Adelinde knew her young master and Eula had grown close, but wasn't sure exactly to what extent. It wasn't like her to pry into her master’s personal life. But with the way the bluenette appeared so deflated and helpless with the situation at hand, the head maid longed to support her long-term guest.

I’ll talk to her, the head maid thought to herself. More than ever, she needs someone she can trust.

Eula walked in just as Adelinde had finished filling the tub with hot water, closing the door with some apprehension. The head maid turned away to give Eula some privacy as she changed, until she heard a relieved sigh and the sound of splashing water as the bluenette entered the tub.

“Thank you.”

“Of course, dear. I’m here if you need anything.” The head maid let the silence hang in the air as she waited for Eula to reply.

“Um…” Eula’s words trailed off. Adelinde noticed the bathroom water remained warm, unlike when they had first met.

“It's a relief that you're retaining your body heat now,” Adelinde voiced her thoughts aloud.

“Mm.”

“Eula?”

“Hmm?”

“How are you doing? How can I help?”

Eula didn't answer right away. “I’m not sure.”

“You're still welcome to stay here, you know.”

“I– shouldn't,” the bluenette replied, shoulders stiffening. “It doesn't feel right.”

“At least until Master Diluc wakes up,” the head maid clarified. “You can even stay in his room. I know it must be hard to be apart.”

“Thank you. I’ll be fine,” Eula said softly. Adelinde wondered if she actually heard her correctly.

They said nothing after that.

“Come in.”

Kaeya and Eula stepped into the guest room, both appearing somewhat hesitant.

Kaeya spoke first. “You wanted to see us?”

Jean took a long inhale before she started.

“I know it’s not the best time, but yes, I need to talk to both of you. Together.”

The two exchanged awkward glances. Jean noticed how worried they both looked. Standing up from her chair, Jean crossed the room slowly and steadily, each step carrying a heavy weight along with it. Arms wrapping around her blue-haired captains, the blonde felt her composure slipping with the shaky cadence of her breathing. She held her breath to keep it together.

I need to stay calm for them.

“Jean?”

“I’m glad you’re both okay,” she gulped, eventually breaking their hug and gazing at them through tired eyes.

“How is he?” Eula asked, still looking concerned.

“Master Diluc is stabilized, but he just needs to rest,” Jean answered. “I’ve never seen a patient overheat like that. I think his body went into shock from the battle.”

They didn't comment on that, so she continued. “In a way, it's a blessing that it happened on Dragonspine of all places, because the cold weather seemed to keep his symptoms in check.” The blonde gave Kaeya a curious glance. “I do wonder why you two were up there, though.”

“The Abyss Herald had cursed Eula, so we went to break the curse by killing it.”

“And you went by yourselves? Do you know how dangerous that is?”

“Diluc would have gone on his own, had I not intervened. I couldn't let him go alone. You know how stubborn he is.”

“Well, yes–” Jean nodded in agreement, holding her breath for a few seconds until she felt ready to continue. “Look, I know you two have a tendency to go rogue. I’m not here to lecture you or place blame. I just hope next time you’ll trust me enough to tell me before you act on your own. The timing and conditions weren't perfect, but we all managed to get back safely. And that's what counts.”

“You're right. I’m– sorry,” Kaeya managed to say in a low murmur, dragging out a long sigh, shoulders still tense. Taking a seat next to the bed, where Jean had been, he reached out to touch his brother's arm. “He's still slightly warmer than normal.”

“It’ll take time for his body temperature to stabilize,” Jean reassured him. “Some Cryo energy could bring down his temperature further as he rests. I’ll ask Barbara to come by tomorrow, her Hydro abilities will probably assist more with that.”

“What can we do to help you, Jean?” Kaeya asked. “I know you need more coverage. We’ve been out long enough. I’ve been out long enough—”

“No, Kaeya. You can stay out longer. He’s your brother. I can handle it–”

”With all due respect, Jean— you look like crap.”

The blonde was caught off guard by his comment, but when she saw how much he was trying to lighten the tension around them, she chuckled softly.

“Same could be said of you,” the blonde remarked back with a light sigh. Hearing a gentle knock at the door, she spotted Albedo in the doorway with a pair of vials in his gloved hands. She waved him in. “I think we could all use some rest.”

It was then that Eula spoke up. “I can come back too.”

“Eula, no… you should stay and rest–” Kaeya interrupted.

“Why? I’m healed now, aren’t I?” Eula stopped him from continuing, giving him a stern glance before looking at Jean. “Please. I’ve been out long enough. I’m sorry, Master Jean.”

“Why are you apologizing?” Jean replied. “You were hurt and needed to recover.”

Eula looked genuinely surprised at her question. “Because I couldn’t brave the cold, like you said. Everything got complicated because of me.” Jean could see the corners of her eyes brimming with tears in an effort to hold back her emotions.

“There’s nothing to apologize for. And you couldn’t have known about the Abyss Herald. None of us did.” Jean recognized the dazed look on Eula’s face as she gazed past them at the redhead, like she had mentally clocked out. She knew that look too well. After all, she and Kaeya had experienced a similar grief when Diluc had gone away to Snezhnaya years prior, and they hadn't been sure if he would ever return.

We’re all busying ourselves to oblivion, just trying to cope… because we don't know any other way.

Jean knew she wasn't setting the best example, but she didn't know what else to do at the moment. I hope Grand Master Varka comes back soon.

Albedo chimed in, distracting her from the rampant thoughts. He handed a vial of liquid to Eula before emptying the contents of the other vial into a bowl.

“Sorry to interrupt. Eula, that's a warming potion for you, to keep your temperature in check as the curse continues to wear off. This,” he added, mixing the liquid with a cream to form a salve, “is a cooling potion, in topical form. It's only temporary, but should help to lessen his symptoms during recovery.”

They all nodded. Thank Barbatos that Albedo has such a clear head in crises like these, Jean thought.

“Not to minimize Master Diluc’s recovery, but at some point we need to double check the conditions on the rest of Dragonspine,” the Chief Alchemist continued. “We didn’t see any Abyss activity or unusual Leylines on our way back, but we can’t be entirely sure.”

“Aren’t conditions still stormy?”

“I can check,” the Chief Alchemist clarified. “The severe weather doesn’t affect me.”

“So it’s settled then?” Kaeya thought aloud, leaning back in his chair, arms crossed. “Eula and I will come back, too. Let's face it— as competent as our Acting Grand Master is, she definitely can’t continue on her own. She’s human, after all.”

Albedo and Eula hummed in agreement, nodding their heads. “I don’t know what to say,” Jean replied, moved by their determination.

”You don’t need to say anything, Jean. Just let us handle this, alright?” Kaeya gave a convincing grin.

The door to the library creaked as it swung open. Lisa glanced up from her book, eyes adjusting to the warm light spilling in from the hallway. She dropped her book immediately upon seeing her friend at the door, quivering with her head downcast, bangs covering her eyes.

“Jean?”

The librarian went over, arms at the ready to support the blonde, closing the door behind her.

Jean appeared to be on the verge of a breakdown. Her blonde locks were a disheveled mess, and her eyes were dark and puffy from crying. Lisa could see that she was still trying her hardest to hold in whatever emotions she felt, but it was clear that her efforts were starting to fail.

“Let’s have a seat, shall we?” she said gently, motioning to the couch nearby. Jean didn't budge.

“Jean?”

A choked sob escaped her lips. “Diluc… is in a coma.”

Lisa’s thoughts started to run rampant, but she was better than Jean at holding in her emotions. Moving closer, she gave Jean a tight embrace.

“Shh, sweetie. Let's go over to the couch and we can talk about it.”

Jean’s knees buckled under her, bringing her to her knees, sobbing growing louder by the second. Lisa didn't know how to respond. She had rarely seen the Acting Grand Master unravel like this, so emotionally worked up. She held onto Jean more tightly, giving their hug all the strength she could muster, settling into the silence. They were in a library, after all. She let Jean cry as long as she needed. Only the books remained privy to their exchange.

Meanwhile, at Dawn Winery, Kaeya continued to sit by his brother’s bedside, when he spotted a slight movement out of the corner of his eye in the doorway.

“May I come in?”

“Don't be silly,” he said in a low whisper. “This is your home now, just as much as his.”

Eula entered without responding further, shutting the door quietly behind her. He stood up from the chair, gesturing for her to sit.

“Thank you.”

Kaeya sensed the stress and weariness in her voice. He carefully observed the way Eula leaned forward, hand reaching out toward his brother's face, fingertips gently caressing his bandaged cheek.

“This isn't your fault, you know.”

Eula hunched over, shoulders trembling. It pained Kaeya to reassure her with those words, when he could see her trying her best to hold it together in a world that felt like everything was falling apart.

As much as he knew those words were for him too, he wanted the truth to reach her, to keep her from blaming herself for his comatose state. But he knew from working with her and from recent interactions– she was just as headstrong as Diluc.

However, her reaction surprised him.

“I… know.” Tears poured down Eula’s cheeks as she mumbled the words just loud enough for Kaeya to hear. Forearms resting against the redhead's arms, she nuzzled her head on top. “I just wish I could have helped–”

“He made this choice so you wouldn't have to suffer anymore. We… chose this,” he clarified.

“Thank you.” Kaeya heard more sounds of sniffling, so he grabbed the clean handkerchief Adelinde had left on the nightstand and handed it to her.

“I’m sorry,” he said softly.

The sniffling stopped. “For?”

The words were caught in Kaeya’s throat, as though the guilt he harbored didn't want him to be vulnerable with her, understanding that he could be seen as a hypocrite for disclosing his thoughts.

He pushed the words out anyway.

“For letting him end up like this.”

As soon as he said the words, he immediately regretted them. I wish I was drunk right now, so at least the pain and grief wouldn't feel so real. And he felt some remorse about keeping Diluc in the dark when it came to tricking his father.

“It's not your fault.”

Kaeya didn't register what she said, too lost in his own grief. Had there been no other way? He knew his father had been an intelligent man, albeit a little cocky and overconfident at times. Surely he had used that bit of knowledge to take his father down, right?

There was no other way. Kaeya was sure of it.

As Kaeya remained lost in his thoughts, Eula remained in the same spot, holding Diluc’s hand, head bowed. He heard her mumbling, eventually realizing she was praying to Barbatos.

“Huh. I didn't think you were the religious type.”

“I’m not. But at this point, nothing can hurt now, can it?”

“Fair point.” Kaeya silently offered a prayer of his own, feelings of desperation overcoming his sense of hypocrisy.

Would Barbatos even listen to someone like me? Or Celestia, for that matter?

“So, what now?” Eula searched his starry pupil for an answer.

“We carry on. It's… what he would want.”

Chapter Text

The following days passed by slowly as Eula plotted various ways to outrun her grief. She began to offer Adelinde some assistance with her duties at the winery. Normally, Adelinde would have objected, saying the bluenette was a special guest and that it would be against protocol, but she obliged without any questions.

When Eula wasn't following the head maid around, she stayed with Diluc at his bedside for hours at a time, hoping the situation would change, that he would wake up as though he had just needed a nap. Eula even entertained the thought of the redhead playing her for a fool, roles reversed– he would be the one pretending to sleep this time, lecturing her with a smirk that this was how it was properly done. Unfortunately, neither rang true; he stayed in the guest bed, peaceful and unmoving, except for his slow, shuddered breaths and tiny beads of sweat continually forming on his skin.

Eula and Kaeya coordinated alternating shifts, using their Cryo in combination with Barbara’s Hydro to keep Diluc’s temperature down and stabilized. The Deaconess remained calm throughout her check ups, giving the two Cryo allogenes encouragement and hugs whenever she could.

“I’ll be back in two days,” she reassured them. “In the afternoon.”

“We’re heading back to headquarters that day,” Kaeya spoke up. “But I think we might need to come back that night. Your sister might have a mission for us on Dragonspine.”

“Oh. Could we visit together in the evening then?”

They nodded and she gave them one more hug before taking her leave.

The days were manageable at best, while Eula kept herself busy. But the nights she spent in his room, immersed with the lingering scent of his cologne in the bedsheets, the memories of warmth from his embrace– those were the toughest to bear.

She still couldn’t get the initial scene out of her mind. The way Diluc had laid there completely still, bandages all over his arms and face. And the way Kaeya had looked at her when she had spotted him in the doorway…

Everyone had treated Eula as something fragile and delicate that could be broken easily. I can’t stand it. I know they’re all hurting too.

Gripping onto the glowing red Vision in her hands like a lifeline, Eula tossed and turned at night, trying to sleep but failing miserably. She remembered when she had first asked Kaeya if she could keep Diluc’s Vision on her while she slept.

I don't think that's a good idea, he had said, his hesitation apparent. Not with the state he's in–

Why not? she had countered. I had it while he was in Fontaine. I can give it to you while I watch over him–

You might regret it. Kaeya had looked into her eyes at that point, and she dared not ask what he meant by that. Eula had stubbornly insisted on doing so anyway, despite Kaeya’s warnings. At that point Kaeya had shrugged, saying, Suit yourself. But don't say I didn't warn you. Just know, that’s when I started drinking every day– to numb the pain.

While Eula now understood the weight of Kaeya’s words as she witnessed the Vision’s occasional flicker, she felt it was the least she could do to stay connected to Diluc and his warmth. Her chest still ached, no longer from the curse, but from the lingering uncertainty of when he would wake up.

If he would wake up.

When the two bluenettes returned to Mondstadt, the town generally seemed the same, but Eula knew she would never be. Too much had happened. She couldn’t go back to the way things were.

I need to stay busy, otherwise I’ll go crazy with worry.

“Surprise!!”

Eula’s heart leapt out of her chest upon seeing so many Knights gathered in the main hallway of the Favonius Headquarters. Ribbons, fresh flowers, and balloons lined the corners of the walls, filling the normally plain room with vibrant energy and color. Dozens of knights stood at the ready to greet them, next to tables piled high with trays of food and drinks. The way everyone's eyes were on the two of them, especially her– it made Eula quite uncomfortable, to say the least.

“Eula!!”

Amber ran up to them, seemingly out of nowhere, and squeezed her into a hug.

“Amber,” she began, feeling her friend’s hug slightly too tight for comfort, “did you… put all of this together?” She returned the embrace with a weak pat before breaking free.

The outrider grinned wide, scratching her head. “Ehe… I may have gotten a little carried away.”

”A little? This is quite excessive, don’t you think?”

“But you deserve it!” Amber exclaimed. “After everything that happened to you– I was so worried! And I haven’t seen you in weeks! Look, we even made your favorite— moon pie!” She took Eula by the hand, leading her to the table to help herself to some of the food.

Meanwhile, Kaeya chuckled to himself. A little red blur whizzed past him from the side, clamping onto his leg.

“Kaeya!! I missed you! Dodoco too!” Klee gripped on tight, whimpering. “You and big brother were gone for so long. I wanted to play, but had no one to play with. It was lonely!”

“Hey, kiddo.” He knelt down by her side as she pinched his cheeks, playing with his face to force a smile. “I missed you too. You see, a lot has happened. I had to take care of some big, grown up things.”

“Like what?”

“Hmm… like protecting our city from the bad guys.”

“Oooh! Can I come? I want to help! You can use the bombs I’ve been working on!”

“I appreciate it,” Kaeya chuckled in return, patting her on the head gently. “But we took care of it.” He picked her up in his arms, walking toward the food. Looking around, he could sense Eula’s discomfort– the way her shoulders hiked when others approached, the way her eyebrows carried the heaviness of worry, as though wanting to keep her distance. And he couldn't blame her for feeling that way. The others were acting differently. Usually no one would have really bothered to interact with Eula outside of work, except for Amber, Mika, Jean, and himself. But all of the knights in the room were making a concerted effort to talk with her. Strange, he thought to himself. Seeing it even made him uncomfortable.

Crossing the room with the Spark Knight still in his arms, he tapped Eula on the shoulder. She jumped with a small shriek.

“Hey. Can we talk?”

Eula nodded, desperation in her eyes. But her gaze wandered to the blonde child he was carrying. Kaeya set the little girl down. “Klee, I need to speak with Eula…”

“Right now? But I just found you!” She puffed her cheeks in reply.

“Sorry, Klee. It’s really important. How about you do me a favor, and draw all of the bombs you made while I was away? And all of the things you want us to do together too? Then you can tell me all about it after.”

“Alright… but we need to go fish-blasting with some of the new bombs I made!”

“Haha, will do, Klee. But shh– not so loud, okay? I can't break you out of solitary confinement that often…”

The two bluenettes shifted to the other end of the hall to head upstairs, when Jean descended the stairs and spotted them.

”Leaving already?” she exclaimed, noticing Kaeya’s arm around Eula’s shoulder.

”I’m taking her upstairs to her room.”

“But this party is for her–”

Kaeya shot Jean a look that made her stop mid-sentence.

“I- don’t feel well,” Eula stated, holding her arms near her stomach.

“Are you sure you should be coming back to work then? You can take more time off, if you need.”

“I’ll be fine. I’m just not used to the attention,” she shared, continuing to move toward the stairs.

“Go on ahead, I’ll get you some ginger ale in the meantime.” Kaeya gave her a pat on the shoulder. Jean watched her ascend the staircase, giving Kaeya a curious glance as soon as she was out of sight.

“What?”

“You’ve been unusually close to Eula lately,” she commented, voice low. “Did something else happen that I’m not aware of?”

“She’s been through hell, Jean. She needs some support.”

“So does your brother,” the blonde replied. “And yet, you’re here, and not there. I want to know why.”

“Diluc’s not going to miss me while he's resting. He’d probably scoff and say it was a waste of time to worry about him.” Kaeya walked toward the drink dispenser, grabbing a cup and ladle. “It’s none of your concern.”

“Actually, as the Acting Grand Master, I do need to know the affairs of my knights, especially the captains–”

Kaeya gave an irritated sigh, dropping the ladle back into the drink bowl. “Don’t worry about it, Jean. You have enough on your plate as it is.” Passing her on his way toward the stairs, the bluenette paused for a moment, gears turning. “Just know that if you were in my shoes… if it were Barbara– you’d understand. You’d do the same.”

Kaeya turned back and quickly went upstairs before he could see Jean’s reaction. He managed to identify Eula and Amber’s room and knocked on the door.

“It’s open.”

Kaeya entered to see Eula packing a small satchel. He handed her the ginger ale and she took several sips.

“Thanks.”

“Are you going to be okay?”

Eula nodded. “You don’t need to do all of this, you know.”

“I know. I’m doing it because I want to,” he replied. Eula sighed in response, sitting at the edge of her bed. He continued. “Are you sure you wanted to come back so soon?”

Eula set the drink down and let her claymore materialize in front of her. She held the hilt, tracing her index finger down the middle of the blade’s flat edge. “I can’t stay idle. The worry would kill me.”

Kaeya watched her carefully. “You and I think alike, I suppose.”

She leaned the claymore against her bed. “I still can’t believe Amber went through all of that trouble for me–”

Right on cue and to their surprise, the Outrider opened the door. Kaeya heard a soft gasp escape Eula’s lips.

“There you are. I’ve been looking for you,” Amber exclaimed, hands on her hips. “Why aren’t you downstairs? And Kaeya, what are you doing in our room?”

“She wasn’t feeling well, so I brought her some ginger ale.”

Eula turned away from both of them. “I’m fine. I’m just not used to the way everyone is treating me.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

“I tried to, but you didn’t listen.”

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know–“

“Why is everyone acting like I’m some sort of hero anyway, treating me with– kindness? It’s weird.”

“Things have been tense since everyone was out sick, and then you and Kaeya were out too. Then we heard about what happened with Master Diluc, and–“

Eula interrupted her before she could continue, raising her voice slightly. “That’s enough.” The room went completely quiet. Kaeya wished he could blend into the wall with how awkward it was. “I should… have my vengeance…” Eula said very softly, words trailing off.

Amber looked panicked, taking steps backward. “I’m– sorry…” She turned and left, leaving the door ajar.

Eula put her hand to her head. “Why…”

Kaeya broke the silence, moving toward the door to close it, relieved that the tension had passed. “She thought it would be a nice gesture. I know she was worried.”

“But to make such a big deal about it? It’s just returning to work. I was out sick, it's not like I was in some kind of war—”

“She cares. That’s what friends do.”

“….What about brothers?”

He raised an eyebrow. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Jean was right. Why are you here with me, instead of with Diluc?”

Kaeya’s eyes widened. “You heard that?”

“I heard enough.”

Kaeya shifted uncomfortably, taking a slow breath. “I can’t bear to see him that way. I need to keep myself busy too, like you.”

Eula gave him a long icy stare, trying to read him. They broke eye contact. She then huffed a bit. “Fair enough.”

Kaeya took a seat on the other end of the bed. “Remember when I warned you about having his Vision with you at night? Well, that's because when he was gone for years in Snezhnaya, I had his Vision. When I’d see it flicker at night, I would wonder, is he in some kind of trouble? What’s happening to him? Am I ever going to see him again? But during the day, it never crossed my mind. I was too busy.”

The silence from Eula told him that she had experienced the same over the past several nights. He had also seen how exhausted she had been over time, assuming that it was grief and feeling powerless regarding the coma.

Kaeya continued after a silence. “Also, I know how uncomfortable it must feel, settling back into a routine like this, as though nothing ever happened. But we’re different after all of this, you know?”

“Yeah…”

They went silent again, thinking to themselves.

“What happened up there, anyway?” she inquired.

“I’ll… tell you someday. But not right now.”

“Why not?”

“I’d rather not share it here.” He eyed her bag, wanting to change the subject. “Maybe while we’re enroute to Dragonspine. I see you’re mostly packed?”

Eula nodded. “Do you really want to accompany me there, after everything that’s happened?”

“Would you rather go alone? I convinced Jean we could go together. There's safety in numbers.”

“Fair point.”

“We’ve both been through a lot. I want to be there for you, because I don’t know if anyone else can understand you like I do right now.”

Eula didn’t say anything in reply.

“If you want me to, that is,” he added.

Eula crossed her arms. “Jean sounded like she was getting ideas about us…”

“Heh. Let her think what she wants. I could care less. You and I know the truth. And until he wakes up, just know that I’m here for you too.”

“Thanks.”

Amber tried to keep herself busy with the cleanup, which took significantly longer than she expected, but she was thankful. She noticed Kaeya leave at some point and was deeply curious about what he and Eula were up to. Eventually, she dragged herself up the stairs, dreading the conversation she knew she would need to have with her roommate. As standoffish as Eula was with others, she had never really acted that way with Amber, and while she didn't even snap at her–

The brunette just felt more sensitive than usual today. She wasn’t even sure why. Was it because Kaeya seemed to be closer to Eula now, much more than she witnessed in their own friendship? Was she getting, dare she think it, jealous?

Shaking those thoughts away, she opened the door to her room, spotting Eula sitting quietly on the edge of her bed, facing the window.

Eula turned immediately, face downcast and hesitant. “I’m… sorry.”

Amber took a few steps closer. “Me too… I shouldn't have thrown a party. It wasn't right.”

“I know you meant well. I just didn't take it that way.”

“I really was worried…”

Eula sighed, laying back onto her bed, covering her face with her arm. “I know… it's been really rough these past few weeks.”

Amber swayed back and forth along her feet, uncertain on what to say to lighten the heaviness in the room. “Do you want to talk about it?” She noticed how Eula hesitated, saying nothing for a few moments.

“I… don’t think I can. Not right now.”

The brunette suddenly spotted the mini Baron Bunny on the corner of the bed. Changing the subject, she said, “Hey! You got my letter and the Baron Bunny I made for you.”

“I did. Thank you.” Eula smiled softly.

Amber moved to her bed and sat on the other edge, before lying down facing the opposite way from Eula. “You’re welcome. I’m glad you're back.”

“I’m sorry that I worried you.”

“Don’t be. That's what friends are for, right?” Amber turned to her side to face Eula. “You know I’m here for you. I see you as the big sister I never had…”

Eula sighed. “Amber. Don't get all sentimental on me.”

The Outrider’s eyes welled up with tears. “It's true though. When I hadn't seen you in days, I wondered– did I ever take you for granted? Could I have been there for you more? What if I never see you again?”

“Okay— that last one was a bit dramatic,” Eula chuckled, reflecting back on Kaeya’s words.

“Can I go with you, wherever you're going?”

Eula hesitated. “I don't think that's such a good idea–”

“Why not?”

“Amber, you’re still too young–”

“I’m tired of being treated like a kid! I can handle it, I swear…”

Eula sat up and walked over, hugging her roommate tight. “It's very dangerous. You didn't see what we did. What we went through. I don't want that for you.”

“But–”

“It’ll be okay. Kaeya and I are going up there together, and Albedo will be close by. Plus, it's very cold… you don't like the cold, remember?”

“Well, yes–”

“And besides, the people here need you. You're the best Outrider there is, and the people in this city rely on you. There’s certain things that only you can do, and it’s here.”

“If you say so,” Amber said with a defeated sigh, noticing the Pyro Vision attached to her hip that looked out of place against her blue attire. “Why do I feel like you’re just making up excuses, so you can go on another adventure without me?”

“Amber. You know it’s not like that.”

“I get it. You and Kaeya are actually captains, and I probably can’t keep up. I would just get in the way.”

“Stop.” Eula’s tone was firm, enough for Amber to listen. “Kaeya and I have been through so much, and there’s something we need to do. I can’t explain it right now, but I promise I will later, okay?”

Amber saw the intensity in Eula’s eyes as she spoke. “Alright… you really promise, though?”

“Of course.”

They hugged one another once more, Amber’s warmth pressed against her, feeling somewhat reminiscent. Except it wasn't the same warmth at all. It wasn’t his.

Eula’s heart started to feel that dull ache again. She pulled back, tousling Amber’s hair and chuckling while the brunette protested.

“I’ll be back soon,” she grabbed her bag and headed toward the door.

“Wait– you’re leaving today? You just got back barely an hour ago–” Amber was on the verge of a breakdown.

“The mission starts tomorrow. It's quite a distance and we’ll need as much daylight as we can get. I will be back within the week, unless the mission is extended. Jean will let you know if anything comes up.”

“But-”

“Amber.” She gave her one more quick hug and stood at the door. “Goodbyes are already hard. Please, make us proud. Be the best Outrider you can be, and I’ll do the same as Reconnaissance Captain. Okay?” Amber nodded as Eula gave her one last smile, heading through the open door. She descended the stairs to find Kaeya and Barbara already waiting for her in the main hallway.

“Ready?”

“Yes,” she replied. “As ready as I’ll ever be.”

Chapter Text

“It seems Abyss activity has dwindled considerably,” the Chief Alchemist noted, lost in his thoughts again, paintbrush in hand. “I’ve scanned the area several times over the past week.”

“You don't say.” Eula thought she was imagining things, but the way Kaeya responded, it was as though the Cryo user already knew what Albedo would say, before the words had even left his mouth.

“Yes, ever since the fight with the Abyss Herald, I have yet to see any Abyss enemies. Even the Fatui are sparse,” Albedo continued, adding more strokes to his painting. “Although the lack of Fatui is probably due to being overrun earlier by the Abyss. Are you sure you two need to continue on? There's not much to see.”

“Yes, we need to be sure,” Kaeya said without hesitation. “And Master Jean assigned this to us specifically.”

“Alright, if you insist.” Albedo motioned to the table next to them, which contained a myriad of open notebooks on one end, several clear flasks in the middle filled with mysteriously colored liquids, and other emergency supplies neatly arranged on the far side. “You two should be fine continuing onward, but there are some flares in case you need to alert me. For now, I need to keep an eye on these experiments.”

They spent the next half hour moving slowly through the barren landscape, sun high in the sky. Eula could feel her chest tighten occasionally as they hiked upward, but sensed it was more psychological than physical.

“You’re awfully quiet,” Kaeya commented, stopping for a moment.

“Just thinking.”

“Care to share?”

“Maybe Albedo was right. Do we really need to check?”

“Eula,” Kaeya sounded disappointed. “You don't do things halfway. It's not like you.”

“It's not halfway-”

“It is,” Kaeya insisted. “And we both know it. Even if Jean didn't find out that we didn’t follow her instructions, you and I would know. Besides, I think it's good for us to revisit those areas. Repeated exposure can help us get… closure on what happened.”

Eula couldn't argue with the Cavalry Captain. They knew full well that the events had left them shaken up, especially with Diluc still being in a coma. She didn't want Dragonspine to be a place that evoked fear for her. And while Kaeya didn't disclose the events of that day with her, she could see it in the way he carried himself ever since.

And she knew he felt somewhat guilty about the outcome.

“Alright. Let's keep going.”

They had almost overlooked the tent she and Diluc had used as shelter that night. It was almost covered in snow, blending in with the background, but its protruding shape stood out among the surrounding trees and rocks.

Eula walked over, heart racing from thinking back to that night.

“Hey. Deep breaths.”

She listened to him and closed her eyes, chest tightening again. She could practically hear the conversation they had, as though it had been only yesterday. Hand balled into a fist at her chest, she opened her eyes and looked over at Kaeya. He stood there, still and waiting for her to process whatever she needed to.

“Thank you,” she whispered, barely inaudible.

“Don't mention it.”

When they kept ascending, eventually coming to a cave, Kaeya slowed his pace.

“Here.”

They entered and somehow Eula didn't think it would be colder inside. And yet it was.

If he hadn't told her about the fight on their way up the mountain, she would have thought it was a mesmerizing place. The way the sun glistened through the transparent ceiling, sending its rays of light downward onto the floor, left her breathless.

Kaeya walked over to something dark that was on the ground. As he knelt down to pick it up, she saw it was a rapier.

“Is that–”

“It's mine. I used it to… finish the job,” he replied, voice solemn.

She couldn't think of a reply to that, so she held her tongue.

They didn't stay there long, but Kaeya had done the same as Eula did at the campsite, silently processing what he needed to. Before they left, however, he did a surprising thing, which she supposed was his way of getting closure.

He stabbed the rapier straight into the snowy floor, before using his Cryo energy to encase it within thick layers of ice while chanting something she didn't recognize. Then he scrawled some symbols into the snow. While she couldn't make out what it said, she didn't feel it was right to ask.

The harsh winter air only got worse as they kept going. It left Eula’s teeth chattering, although she tried her best to hide it.

“Well, are you coming? Or are you just going to stand there? We aren’t frozen in place, after all.”

She rolled her eyes at Kaeya’s pun. “Very funny. Just give me a moment.”

Ever since they had left the cavern, Kaeya had been unusually quiet, so she was relieved that he seemed to be “breaking the ice,” so to speak. She facepalmed internally at her own pun.

He unwrapped his fur scarf and nestled it around her shoulders. “You know, it would be far easier for you to stay warm if you kept moving.”

Eula almost regretted letting him lead, but she held her tongue, knowing that he had been so eager to bring her on his little detour. The scarf still had a hint of warmth on it from his body heat, and she appreciated the gesture.

“How are you going to stay warm though?”

“Heh. Don’t worry about me. I’ve traversed this mountain so much that I’ve grown used to it.”

Normally, Eula would have accepted his words at face value. But since they had grown closer, she started to realize his actions, often subtle, didn't match his words. The way his smile crept slightly higher on one side, the corners of his eyes not crinkling along with it, gave way to the fact that he was colder than he let on.

Still- it was his choice to let her borrow his coat. He's probably going to regret it soon. She didn't want to wait around to find out how long ‘soon’ would be.

“Alright, let's go. I’ve had enough of your whining.”

They continued on through the snowy mountain, occasionally stopping near mining spots of scarlet quartz. The bright red ores they harvested brought some temporary warmth as they ascended the icy mountain. She remained grateful that they were relatively easy to find along the barren white and grey landscape.

“Where are we going, exactly?”

“You’ll see.”

The higher they climbed, the harder it was to breathe. At one point, the wind whipped around their legs, creating flurries of snow. Eula almost collapsed then from the sheer cold. Stooping down on one knee to brace herself, she couldn't stop thinking—

How did I ever do this before? Why is it so hard now?

Kaeya held out his hand to pull her back up. “We’re almost there. Are you gonna be okay?”

Panting heavily from the thin air that surrounded them, she covered her mouth with one arm and reached out with her free hand.

“Yes, hold on a second–”

Their progress was slow, but they eventually came to a clearing. He stood near the edge of the cliff, holding out his arms majestically, turning around to face her with a wide smile.

“We’re here.”

She peered out past the edge. The view before them was indeed breathtaking, enough to make her want to fall to her knees again, although she dared not. While she wasn’t afraid of heights, she trembled at the thought of how very high up they were.

Off in the distance, the first landmark she recognized was Springvale, with the windmill outline sticking out among the natural landscape. Right behind it was the City of Freedom they called home. The statue of Barbatos in the middle of the city was a dead giveaway. Holding a hand against her forehead to block the sunlight, she spotted the tower to the left of Mondstadt, marking Stormterror’s Lair.

If only it was slightly clearer, this would be an excellent spot for reconnaissance…

Kaeya tapped her shoulder, pointing off to the left. Looking together, she spotted a tall structure among the plains, which looked more like an elaborate treehouse.

“Wangshu Inn,” he said with a smile.

“Wait– I’ve been there before.”

“You have?”

“With Amber and Mika. They had really delicious food.” Her stomach started to rumble from the memory, but she tried to ignore it, too immersed in the view. “What’s that?” she asked about the floating palace even further to the left.

“Oh, the one that’s in the air? I heard that’s the Jade Chamber.”

Eula marveled at how little she knew about Teyvat. On the other hand, Kaeya seemed to know more than he let on. I wonder how many places he’s traveled to?

“Most days, we wouldn't be able to see this view of Mondstadt and Liyue. Not many people have, because getting here in itself is a feat.”

“You know, I’m proud of you for making it this far. For conquering your fear,” he continued.

She didn't know if it was the biting wind or her embarrassment at his sudden compliment, but her cheeks flushed red nonetheless.

“Where are we, exactly?” she asked. “And you'd better not say Dragonspine, like a smartass.”

He chuckled in reply. “We’re near the Peak of Vindagnyr, near Skyfrost Nail.”

“Skyfrost Nail?”

Her eyes followed where he was pointing upward and noticed some floating rocks, even higher than they were.

“That’s one of the highest points in eastern Teyvat, or so I’ve been told,” he shared. “Don't worry, we’re not going up there. Unless you have a death wish?”

“Very funny. Do people actually try?”

“Well, if you have Anemo abilities, it’s quite possible with this elemental tower here,” he remarked, gesturing at the tower behind them. “But even if you had a glider and the guts to try, it's normally too windy to predictably and safely get up there.”

His words trailed off, becoming incomprehensible with the howling winds. Moving closer, he rummaged through the large backpack he had brought with him. Eula watched him take out some Small Lamp Grass, placing it next to the nearby Seelie Court. While the Small Lamp Grass looked out of place, the light blue glow seemed warmer as it accompanied the Seelie Court’s orange glow.

She stayed silent while Kaeya brought out a handful of pre-picked Flaming Flowers and Mist Flowers, gently placing them around the Small Lamp Grass. Then, after a few drops of a potion and an incantation, Kaeya finally spoke.

“Resilience.”

She pondered the word for a moment, eventually realizing what his actions truly meant and what everything symbolized. Or rather, who.

“Huh. I didn't think you were the sentimental type.”

“Well… it's not something a lot of people get to see,” Kaeya beamed. He brought out a huge blanket from the backpack, along with a small canteen.

“You brought all of this? But why?”

Kaeya just chuckled and passed her the canteen. She opened it and immediately recognized the scent of alcohol. Ah, but of course… he had to bring something to mark the occasion-

“To come all this way and not stop to admire the view with a drink? Why, that would be blasphemous.” He raised another small canteen that seemingly came out of nowhere- seriously, where does he have the space to keep all of this?

“To resilience… to the future.”

Unsure of what to toast, she followed suit, clinking her canteen against his. Drawing in a shaky breath, she responded:

“To hope… and to dreams.”

Kaeya smiled knowingly at her words. Meanwhile, the orange and blue lights continued to glow softly in the background, giving the unwilting plants some renewed strength.

Chapter Text

“Wait, what?! That's so romantic–”

“Shh, not so loud,” Eula gently reminded her roommate, giving her a nudge, cheeks flushed red. They laid side by side on their stomachs in bed, legs folded in midair. Amber could barely contain her excitement at the details, or what Eula told her at least.

“Sorry. It's just- I’m so excited for you! I never thought Master Diluc could be like that…”

“Believe me, I didn't know either.” Eula smiled to herself, which lifted Amber’s spirits even higher. I love seeing Eula like this, even if it's not because of me. She deserves the world.

“Don’t laugh, but I thought you and Kaeya were–”

“What?!” Amber ended up laughing at Eula’s response, like her face had been drained of all color. “But why?”

The outrider shrugged. “I don’t know, when you two came back together, and then I saw him in our room, I was really confused. You don’t normally bring anyone in here.”

“That's true.” Eula sighed. “It’s just- we’ve been through so much together. He really helped me through a lot while Diluc was away.”

“No, that makes a lot of sense. So it's a secret then?” Amber asked. “Does anyone else know?”

“Besides Kaeya and Adelinde- their head maid,” she clarified, Amber nodding along. “No, I don't think so.”

“But why keep it a secret?”

The bluenette pondered her words, feeling the heat rush to her face. “I haven't thought about that. I mean, we’ve barely seen each other, since he was away. And then I was sleeping most of the time.” The more Eula thought about it, she didn't really know how she felt about others knowing. But it was more for his sake than hers. How would others react if they knew he was with me? She felt the creeping weight of her lineage potentially dragging her down again– she didn't want to subject him to that, too.

I guess that's something we’ll just need to discuss at some point…

Amber sighed happily. “How it must feel to be in love…”

“Who sounds like the older sister now?” Eula chuckled in reply. “You’ll find someone too, you know.”

“Eh, I don't know,” Amber scrunched her nose. “It sounds nice for other people, but for me?”

“That’s what I thought,” Eula warned. “One day, it’ll hit you when you least expect it. Just watch.”

“You’re working rather late tonight.”

Kaeya turned to see the Chief Alchemist standing in the doorway to his office. “Oh, Albedo. I didn't expect to see you working here this late.”

“Same could be said of you,” the blonde reiterated. “May I come in?”

Kaeya gave a curt nod, gesturing for him to enter.

Albedo closed the door softly behind him. “Aren't you usually at the tavern at this hour?”

“Usually,” the bluenette responded, leaning against his desk, palms resting along the edges. “But lately, I haven't had the time nor the energy to go.”

Albedo seemed to be studying him closely, which unnerved him to no end. “I see,” the alchemist replied. “And why is that?”

“Albedo,” Kaeya sighed, finding himself growing more restless by the second. “Why are you really here?”

“What do you mean?”

“You're asking a lot of questions, and ignoring mine while making these rather– astute observations,” he remarked, deciding to prop himself up on the edge of his desk instead, legs dangling off of the floor. “But you don't typically stay here this late, or ask me such bold questions when we do see each other.”

“Maybe I’m genuinely curious.” Albedo smiled, taking a seat on the couch. “It is part of my nature, after all. I apologize if that makes you uncomfortable.”

“Not at all.” Kaeya still felt the waves of unease settle over him like icicles, as he attempted to smother them behind his smile. “It's simply part of your duties, in other words. There's nothing wrong with that.”

“And yet, there’s something oddly satisfying about seeking the truth,” Albedo elaborated further. “Especially when it’s done to help others feel more comfortable, when they usually put up masks and walls.”

Kaeya silently gulped. He knew the blonde was observant, cunning, and highly intelligent– but he often took the lead in conversations between them. He felt that Albedo was trying to rein in on a certain topic, as though he had a hidden agenda. The tables felt turned.

Hopping off of the desk, Kaeya sauntered over to the couch, taking a seat right next to the blonde. Crossing his legs, tilting his head and giving his best smile, he hoped to take back control before Albedo started to get too familiar. “That’s fair. Oh- before I forget, how have your projects been going on Dragonspine?”

Albedo blinked, still looking him in the eye. “Kaeya.”

“Yes?”

“I know what you're trying to do.”

“And what, pray tell, is that?”

“You're putting up your walls. Trying to divert and distract me.” The alchemist blinked again, expression and focus unchanging. Kaeya would have laughed from the tension, had he not been in the middle of it.

“Well, get to the point then,” Kaeya lowered his voice, leaning in. “I’ll see if I have the energy to answer.”

Albedo merely took Kaeya’s posture and matched it. “You don't need to answer anything. But in your office, and with me– I thought after everything that's happened, you could at least learn to trust me.”

“That night on Dragonspine,” Albedo continued, voice mirroring Kaeya’s into a whisper. “Did you know about the Abyss Herald’s identity beforehand?”

Kaeya took a slow exhale, feeling the question pierce right through him. “I did. Figured it out after some clues. He needed to be stopped.”

“I see,” the alchemist replied carefully. “Were you planning on killing him all along? I can't imagine it was easy.”

Kaeya tilted back for a moment against the back of the couch, gazing up at the ceiling as though the answers would be written there. But they weren't.

“Yes. I knew it would be impossible with Cryo alone, but-” he paused, guilt sinking in again.

“You needed Diluc there. For his Pyro abilities,” Albedo finished his thoughts plainly, without any creeping guilt weaved into his words.

Kaeya leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. The words felt heavy on his chest, and they started to spill out. “I didn't think he would get hurt. I- tried to stop him, before we got to the cavern. Saying maybe we should go another day.”

Albedo just listened, settling into the silence between his words with an air of ease and occasional nod. One of his hands met Kaeya’s forearm, placating him, sending the message of camaraderie and trust.

“It's not your fault. You did what you needed to, given the circumstances.”

A sharp sigh escaped Kaeya’s lips, which sounded more like a feeble attempt to hold in his emotions. “I could have done better. He didn't deserve this.” And neither does Eula. Thoughts of her with Diluc’s Vision plagued his mind, knowing she still probably wasn't sleeping well, despite her best efforts to hide it from him.

“You couldn't predict the outcome, Kaeya.”

The faint moonlight cast a soft glow, a narrow slit past the curtains through the room toward them. It landed on Albedo, bathing a thin line of his body into a brilliant white light against chalk. Kaeya glanced up to look at the Alchemist, noticing it landed perfectly on the star-shaped symbol near his larynx, the light almost drowning it in the moon’s luminescence.

He knew the symbol was there– he had seen it before, many times, but had never asked about its origins. And yet he knew, without a shadow of a doubt, that this was not of Teyvat, but something much deeper.

Albedo’s eyes flitted toward Kaeya's, eventually wondering what he was gazing at. With a knowing look of his own, the Chief Alchemist smiled with a tilt of his head, moving slightly to one side, showcasing the mark. Kaeya felt the creeping weight of knowing start to lift off of him, lightening the load he carried on his mind and heart. Surely Albedo knows much more than he seems, because he carries secrets of his own…

Somehow, their observations of one another and silent exchange had evolved into an unspeakable bond between them. Kaeya suddenly didn't feel so alone anymore.

Where am I?

Diluc struggled to open his eyes, eventually finding himself in his own room. The moonlight barely shone through the window’s curtains, and with the fireplace unlit, he could barely make out his surroundings. The redhead blinked, holding his breath and attempting slow, shallow breaths in fear of moving and disturbing those who were there with him, fast asleep at his bedside.

What's going on? How long have I been asleep?

Mind still hazy, eyes adjusting to the darkness, Diluc glanced at the right side of his bed. Feeling the softness of a scarf brushing against his arm and hearing the familiar snore of his brother, he guessed that the figure on that side of his bed was Kaeya. His heart rate started to quicken upon that realization.

Why is he here?

As much as he wanted to move, he didn't feel quite right about doing so. Because at the other edge of the bed, he couldn't quite make out who was there. Their head rested against his arm, light breathing sounding more ephemeral and feminine, a steady grip on his arm emanating a faint chill.

All of it reminded him of something that he couldn't quite pinpoint. The figure stirred, head still down, mumbling something incoherent. Diluc’s gears turned, but he still had nothing.

“Diluc?” The figure mumbled, unmoving. The redhead held his breath upon hearing his name, waiting for the voice to speak again, longing to match it to a face. His mind kept drawing a blank.

It was a woman’s voice, but it wasn’t Adelinde's.

Worry crept into Diluc’s mind as he closed his eyes. I don't know why, but I feel like something's missing. A sickening dread filled his stomach and chest with an unpleasant tightness. The redhead couldn't make sense of his company and the situation he found himself in, save for the fact that he was in the safety of his bedroom.

What… happened to me?

Chapter Text

“I assume that you and Kaeya found what you were looking for?”

Eula nodded. “There was no Abyss activity, or even Fatui activity, for that matter. The area is clear.”

“That's a relief to hear,” Jean replied with a smile. “Although that's not quite what I meant by my question.”

“I’m not sure I understand. You gave us a mission.”

“I did,” Jean clarified. “But I meant it for you personally. Getting closure. How did it feel, being on Dragonspine again?” Her gaze wandered to Eula’s hip, where the Pyro Vision hung on her belt, as the Reconnaissance Captain unconsciously ran her fingers over it, holding it loosely.

The bluenette took a steady breath, maintaining her composure. “It took some time to acclimate once more, but we managed.”

“Good. I had full faith that you two would make the most of it.”

Braving the cold…

Jean opened her mouth to continue, when they heard a sudden tapping on her window. They both turned, surprised to see Aurora perched against the windowsill with a scroll in her talons.

“Oh? What’s this?” the blonde stated as the falcon released the sealed scroll from her grip, flying off soon after. Eula recognized the seal immediately.

Jean examined the scroll before handing it to the Reconnaissance Captain with a puzzled expression. “It’s for you.”

Eula took it, seeing her name written in neat cursive on the outside. Breaking the seal and unrolling its contents, she sat on the couch and began to read silently. When she was finished, Eula looked back up at Jean, who had noticed tears starting to form at the outer corners of the bluenette’s eyes.

“He's awake.”

Not too long after, Eula had just stepped into Dawn Winery’s foyer, greeting Hillie and Moco, when Adelinde spotted her from the dining room area.

“I got the letter from Kaeya,” she started. Adelinde patted her on the shoulder and nodded, signaling she was welcome to head upstairs.

As Eula reached the top of the stairs, she heard shouting.

“You need to calm down–”

“Where is it?! Where–”

She rushed ahead without thinking, stumbling into the bedroom, immediately recognizing the familiar chill in the air. Except this time Diluc was in his bed, and finally awake, much to her relief. Except his facial expression didn't match what she had expected to see at all.

He looked panicked. Anxious. Confused.

“Miss Lawrence?” he blurted out, eyes wide. “What are you doing here?”

Her chest ached from his words. Miss Lawrence? He hasn't called me that since–

“Ah, there it is,” he continued, voice low and rough, breaking Eula out of her thoughts. Her eyes followed the path where he was staring, down at her hip. At his Vision.

Out of the corner of her eye, Eula could sense Kaeya’s discomfort as he tried to remain perfectly still. While she started to unclip the Pyro Vision from her belt, she sensed the way Kaeya held his breath, as though the oxygen in the room had run painfully thin. She could feel it, too– an air of tension had begun to settle into the room, stifling her ability to think clearly.

Taking a deep breath, a single thought formed in her mind as she closed her eyes to focus. I need to return this. It's not mine. Opening her eyes, she began to cross the room, feeling the redhead’s gaze following her every step until she stood near his bedside.

“I came to return this.” She placed the Vision in his hands, curling his fingers around them before taking a few steps back. “I needed it when we went to Dragonspine earlier. Thank you for letting me borrow it.” Attempting to change the topic, she asked, “How are you feeling?”

Diluc looked down at the red orb in his hands and remained silent for a moment, expression softening. “I’m– fine,” he replied. “Wait… I don't understand. Why did you need my Vision for Dragonspine?”

Not expecting the question, Eula said the first thing that came to mind, as if it were obvious. “To stay warm, of course,” she answered, placing one hand flat on her chest, on the area where she had been cursed, hoping he would understand.

“I… see.” Expression unchanging, the redhead closed his eyes and went quiet again, brow furrowed, seemingly lost in his thoughts.

Eula peered over at the fireplace, noticing the gradual rise in temperature and the brightening of the flame’s glow. She searched Kaeya’s face for answers, only finding a hollow sadness in its place. Even he couldn't hide what she already suspected.

Adelinde entered, breaking the wave of unease that had settled upon them. “Master Diluc, here's your dinner. What would you like to drink?” She set a tray of food on the nightstand. “Grape juice as usual?”

“Yes, please. Thank you, Addie,” Diluc replied with a familiar softness and recognition. Kaeya and Eula exchanged glances and unspoken words, confused by how relatively familiar and sweet he was with the head maid compared to them.

“I’ll be back shortly,” Adelinde chimed. With her departure, a heaviness settled upon the bluenettes once more, threatening to choke them.

“Since you’re awake and seem to be doing better, I’m going to report your improvement to Barbara,” Eula said calmly, taking a few steps back. “She’ll be happy to hear the news.”

Diluc remained silent, eyes devoid of expression as they followed her movements.

“Hold on.” She stopped in the doorway, heart pounding. “Why did you have my Vision? Why not Amber? Isn’t she close to the Knights?” He still sounded confused.

“Amber needed her Vision,” Kaeya began. “But you were in a coma–”

“I wasn't asking you. I was asking her.”

Eula’s chest tightened again at his words. Why is he talking to Kaeya like this?

“It's as Kaeya said.” It wasn't a lie. But she couldn't tell him the full truth.

“I’m glad you’ve recovered,” she added with a solemn expression, hand gracing the door frame. “Please excuse me.”

Kaeya had the urge to go after her, knowing she had already figured out the situation, reading the room. But before he could follow, he felt a searing touch wrap around his forearm.

“Why are you really here?”

Kaeya froze at the way his brother’s voice sounded. It had taken years after his return for them to reconcile, and since then, his voice always had a warm quality to it, even if he was angry or annoyed. But now, his tone had a hint of coldness, one of distrust and hurt.

“I already told you–”

The hand squeezed his arm more tightly. “No. I don't believe you.”

Kaeya’s breath hitched as he placed his other hand onto his brother’s, applying a small, light burst of Cryo to catch him off guard, to loosen his grip. It worked and he was able to pull away, rubbing his arm tenderly where his brother’s grip had been.

“Ow– Luc, don't you remember? We went up to Dragonspine together to break the curse. You got hurt.”

The redhead searched Kaeya’s face for a moment, while his own was marked by a focused concentration. “No, I don't. And don't call me that,” he finally said with a mumble, breaking eye contact, words still dripping with prickly irritation. “No one calls me that anymore.”

Kaeya’s mind kept racing, not understanding why or how his brother had forgotten. At this point, he figured that Eula was probably running away again, either back to town or somewhere she could hide. He didn't want to linger anymore either. Not with his brother like this.

“Get out.”

He couldn't believe he was hearing those words again. “Excuse me?”

“I said get out. Don’t make me say it a third time.”

To Kaeya’s relief, Adelinde returned moments later, shifting the attention away from him, giving him a chance to break free without so much as a goodbye.

He’s awake now, Eula thought as she ran past the vineyards. He’s alive and fully recovered. That's all that matters, right?

And yet– it wasn't.

Eula no longer recognized the man who had saved her, even though on the outside, nothing seemed remarkably different. But she knew. The way Diluc had looked at her, it was as though everything they had gone through together, the bond they had formed along the way…

All of it was for nothing.

She needed to get far away from here. Somewhere where she could scream. Where no one could hear her.

“Eula?”

Upon hearing her name in the distance behind her, she quickened her pace.

No, she told herself. She dared not look back, in fear that it would slow her down. I can't go through this again. She took a few turns, spotting a nearby crevice where she could hide. She slipped behind the thick bushes and knelt low, trying her best to stay quiet.

Kaeya kept calling for her, his voice getting louder as he approached. “Eula–”

He sounded lost, a mixture of eagerness to find her and uncertainty on what to say when he did. Tears streamed down her face as she debated whether to reach out or stay where she was.

She ultimately decided on the latter. The agony of being vulnerable with Kaeya again was already too much to bear.

“Eula– I’m sorry,” he said, the tone of his voice wrapped with guilt. “I didn't know he would be like this until after I sent the letter.”

As much as she understood his words, it didn't make the pain hurt any less. She felt the area near her hip out of habit, the absence of warmth reminding her again of the grim reality she now faced.

“I know you probably just want to be alone,” Kaeya continued. “I get it. I’d be the same way. But you don't have to go through this by yourself. I’m always here.”

Eula’s heart felt like it was flaying open. In an effort to hold it all in, she bit down on her bottom lip, closing her eyes and clenching her fists so tightly that her nails dug marks into her palms. It did nothing to control the tears that kept flowing freely past her cheeks and off of her chin.

“Please, Eula,” Kaeya started to plead. “I hope you can hear me. There's still hope.”

She didn't know how she could ever believe him. Things already felt hopeless as they were. Everything they had gone through seemed like it had just been a fleeting dream, something too good to ever truly be.

Was she being overdramatic? Possibly. But Eula didn't believe such a fairytale could last. Those were reserved for princes and princesses, after all. Not someone like her.

Diluc had saved her– not just once, but twice. But now that she had recovered and the curse was gone, the fairytale was over.

Fate had ripped out their happy ending.

Chapter Text

Adelinde was busy tidying downstairs when Eula entered the foyer again, looking more serious than usual.

“Is something the matter, dear?” The head maid had been trained to tell at a second’s glance if someone was troubled by something. She gestured for the bluenette to have a seat. “Can I get you something?”

Eula readily took the offer, plopping herself down in the chair. She drew a long breath before she began. “I have a favor to ask.”

“Anything, dear. Just say the word.”

“Please don't tell Diluc what happened to us, if he asks.” Eula kept her gaze on one hand, studying her nails as a distraction, while resting her chin in the other. “It’s better this way.”

Adelinde put down the polishing rag and sat down in the chair next to her.

“Eula, dear. Forgive me for asking, but I don't understand.”

“He… doesn't remember me.” She uttered the words awkwardly, as though holding back tears. “What we went through.”

The head maid felt her eyebrows crease in concern, an expression that had mostly been reserved for Diluc in recent years. “I’m sorry to hear that. Do you know for certain? Was it right after he woke up?”

Eula nodded sadly. “He seemed so different when he saw me. Like he didn't even recognize me.” Tears began to form at the corners of her eyes.

“If it's a case of amnesia, it might only be temporary, right?” The head maid wasn't one to give false hopes, and she hadn't heard of many stories where people forgot chunks of their life. But she did hear a story or two about memories returning after some time. His appeared to be a special case though, given the circumstances surrounding his coma and amnesia. “There might still be hope.”

“That's what Kaeya said. But… I don't think so. Please.” The bluenette sounded desperate. It broke Adelinde’s heart. “If he asks.”

“But why?”

“I– don't think it would work out between us,” Eula said. “It's probably better this way… for his sake. He's been through enough on account of me.”

While Adelinde wanted to argue, or have her elaborate further, she knew it wasn't quite her place. “Alright.” Taking Eula’s hands in hers, she kissed them before standing. “While I love the idea of you two being together, I will honor your wishes.”

“Just know,” she added with a smile, “you are always welcome here.”

Eula looked uneasy at her words. “I don't think he would–”

“You're welcome here anytime because I say so,” the head maid clarified. “Nothing to do with Master Diluc, mind you. It was a pleasure taking care of you and getting to know you while you recovered, Miss Eula. So if he has any objections to that, he can see me personally.”

The bluenette’s eyes softened in their expression. “Thank you.” Overcome with emotion, the two hugged.

That evening, Adelinde reflected back to earlier in the day, realizing that Kaeya had left so quickly that she didn't get to see him off. I thought he was coming back…

Now that she was aware of Diluc’s amnesia, things started to click. The winery had started to feel colder… lonelier. Like before.

The absence of the two Cryo allogenes left the head maid feeling rather hollow. But she knew she had to press on for her master's sake.

Reentering his room with some tea and fruit, she felt his forehead, relieved that it was much cooler than before when he was unconscious.

“How are you feeling, master?”

The words didn't quite reach him. He looked lost in his thoughts, an expression she noticed when something troubled him. This time, however, he had an air of confusion about it, like he didn't know what was bothering him.

The redhead snapped out of it once he realized Adelinde was staring at him with hopeful eyes, waiting expectantly for an answer.

“Sorry, what was that?”

She sat at the edge of his bed. “I asked how are you feeling, Master Diluc? Is there anything you need?”

His eyes met hers before wandering the room, trying to think of an answer. “I’m.. fine. Just tired.” Blinking, he went on. “But it doesn't make sense. I feel like I’ve been asleep for a long time.” He shifted in the bed, pushing himself into a more upright position. “How long has it been?”

“A week.”

“What happened?”

And there it was. Adelinde had never been a good liar, and she knew it. Instead, she usually opted to omit the details when she had to lie, choosing to be incredibly vague. But she knew he would eventually ask, and she had to answer.

“I’m not exactly sure,” she replied. “But you got hurt. You had overheated.” That part was the truth– she didn't know the details, except for that.

The redhead's brow furrowed as he contemplated further. “Overheated?”

Adelinde nodded.

“What was I doing?” His words were more to himself, as he stretched his hands out in front of him, rotating and inspecting them more closely.

Adelinde took the opportunity to get up and clean the other tray at his bedside. Taking it in her hands, she asked him again. “Do you need anything? I can prepare a warm bath…”

He shook his head. “No need to trouble yourself, Adelinde. I can take care of it, thank you.”

She was relieved to see that he seemed back to normal, for the most part. He wanted to do things on his own, which was typical.

“Alright. I’ll be back later. Let me know if you need anything.”

When she headed downstairs, she spotted two rolled up scrolls near the colorful vase at the foot of the stairs that weren't there before. As she moved closer, she noticed that one scroll was addressed to her.

Dear Addie,

My apologies for leaving on such short notice. I had some important matters to attend to. I’m returning this, since it isn't mine to keep. I’m sure you'll know what to do with it.

Sincerely,

Kaeya

She looked over the other scroll, wondering why there were strange symbols on the back that she didn't recognize. Upon reading it, her eyes grew wide. She rolled it back up and put both scrolls in her pocket.

Chapter Text

Upon returning from another expedition in Dragonspine, Albedo couldn’t wait to check on his latest projects. Setting his bag down on the desk, he looked over the test tubes that had been carefully placed along the desk’s edge.

Nothing unusual to note. Color still light grey, cool to the touch. He grabbed a nearby notepad and pencil, jotting down his findings.

Before he knew it, the Chief Alchemist was fully engrossed in his work once more. It didn’t take much, but it happened quite often, and hours would pass before he realized the trance he was in. It wasn’t too long though, before he heard the sound of someone clearing their throat. He glanced up to find the Cavalry Captain in the doorway.

He smiled. “Kaeya. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

The bluenette entered, closing the door behind him. Albedo immediately noticed something was amiss. The pacing of his steps, the sloping of his shoulders. Even his outfit deviated from his usual one. The blonde began to wonder when he had started to study Kaeya to the point where he could pick up on his tells so easily.

Kaeya hopped onto the corner of Albedo’s desk without a word, on the only part that wasn't riddled with equipment or paperwork. Almost miraculously, the test tubes that had been carefully balanced on their racks didn’t move an inch. Somewhat bewildered, Albedo almost opened his mouth to object, but held back.

“Do you have anything that could heal this?” The Cavalry Captain slowly unbuttoned his right sleeve cuff at his wrist, pulling the loose sleeve upward toward his elbow. Albedo saw a distinct outline of fresh pink and red wrapping around Kaeya’s forearm, slightly resembling a hand print.

“Is that– a burn?” Albedo kept his voice low, remembering the walls were thin.

“Yeah.”

“Kaeya… you should really see Barbara about that.”

“No. Absolutely not. I can't have Jean finding out.”

Albedo calculated the odds of Barbara telling the Acting Grand Master. Meanwhile, Kaeya leaned further back against the desk, taking every last inch of space he could without disrupting the desk’s contents. “Please,” he asked in a faint whisper. “I don't know who else to confide in.”

Pursing his lips into a thin line, the blonde walked over to his bookshelf, grabbing a book and opening it. Kaeya’s eye watched in fascination as he pulled out a tube from the hollow book, holding it up to the light and giving it a gentle shake before returning the book to the shelf.

“Ah, a fine hiding place.” Kaeya’s voice felt soothing against the backdrop of awkward silence. “I never would have guessed.” Albedo came with the tube and some gauze, opening the tube and applying the contents onto the gauze before gently patting his skin. The bluenette initially let out a wince when the ointment made contact, but followed it with a sigh of relief.

“Mind telling me what happened? Do I want to know?” Albedo started to wrap a dressing around Kaeya’s arm. He hoped that Kaeya would open up, because he already knew who had done it. But what didn't make sense was why.

“When Diluc woke up, he was distressed. His eyes were wild and unhinged… like he didn't trust me.”

“And he grabbed you?”

“He was shouting about his Vision being missing when Eula came in. It was the perfect time, and she read the room, returning his Vision when he spotted it on her.” Kaeya let out an uncomfortable sigh. “He looked confused though, and we realized he had forgotten about her. I tried to leave soon after she did. That's when he grabbed me.”

Albedo didn't know what to make of everything. While he and the young wine master didn't know each other that well, he never would have imagined such behavior.

“I can deal with it,” Kaeya muttered. “Thankfully I applied some Cryo on it to reduce the swelling. I just need to let this heal in the meantime.”

Albedo raised an eyebrow, studying the bluenette. “And how do you intend to do that?”

The Cavalry Captain hopped off of the alchemist’s desk, spinning around with a flourish and gesturing to his office. “I could just stop by here, for more of your medical treatment.” Finger to chin, he added, “Have you ever considered medicine? You’d probably be amazing at it, given your alchemy background and all–”

“Captain Kaeya,” Albedo replied firmly. “You are not changing the subject again.”

The bluenette blinked. “Oh?”

“I– you should really see Barbara. That burn might take some time to heal–”

“If I show her, it’ll raise too many questions.” The look on Kaeya's face begged for some leniency and assent. “I don't want to implicate him. It won't happen again.”

Albedo gave a heavy sigh, hand to his forehead. “It better not. I don't have much of that ointment left. I’ll need to procure the ingredients and craft another batch.”

“I can pay you,” Kaeya offered. “Or, help you gather the ingredients.”

“That's not necessary. But I appreciate the offer.”

“Nonsense. You're doing me a favor, and I intend to repay your kindness.”

Albedo waved it off. “Really, it's fine. That's what friends do, right?”

Kaeya went still. The blonde felt the silence settle like dust between them.

“Did you just say ‘friends?’” His eye had widened with a renewed hopeful expression.

Albedo looked amused. “Yes, I did.”

“What happened?”

Amber was appalled at the sudden change in Eula’s demeanor. A few days ago, she had been so giddy about Eula and the fellow Pyro user, hearing news about their budding romance. But now, her roommate looked to be on the verge of tears, eyes swollen and puffy. Despite Eula’s attempts to hide how she was doing, Amber knew something was wrong.

Eula had called out sick for two days straight after going to Dawn Winery, staying in bed the whole time. When Amber had asked if she needed anything, she simply shrugged. The brunette couldn't get a word out of her.

“Eula?” The Outrider sat at the edge of her roommate's bed, laying a hand on her shoulder. “Can I at least get you something to eat? Or drink?” She was starting to get worried, wondering who hurt her best friend. If someone hurt her, I swear–

“Anything from Good Hunter.” Eula’s voice was so faint that Amber barely heard it.

“You got it.”

Ten minutes later, she was waiting for their order when she spotted Kaeya near the fountain.

“Hey!” she called, waving her hands about. The bluenette didn't see her and started to head toward the stairs when she dashed over, tackling him clumsily.

“Oof–” he muttered in exasperation. “Amber? What the hell–”

“You didn't hear me, so I had to get your attention somehow.” The brunette broke away, giving him a chance to regain his composure. Up close, she started to see how tired he looked. They walked to the fountain and sat at its edge.

“It’s about Eula–”

“Of course it is.”

The Outrider was caught off guard. “What's that supposed to mean?”

Kaeya took a deep breath. “It means, kiddo, that you're a really good friend.” His voice lowered. “I’m glad she has someone like you.”

Amber blushed, feeling her cheeks warm up. “So something did happen…”

Kaeya's expression turned somber. “Mm. She hasn't told you, then?” Her silence and wide eyed look told him what he needed to know. With a sigh, the bluenette ran his fingers through his hair. “It's worse than I thought.”

“What happened?”

His voice lowered even further, as he brought his face close to her ear. “Diluc woke up, but he doesn't remember anything that happened recently.”

Her eyes widened. “Wait, meaning their relationship? He… forgot her?”

He looked sadder than she had ever seen before. “Not completely. But saving her, everything after that… they're strangers at this point.”

Amber’s heart sank. She wanted to rush back and give Eula the biggest hug she could muster. She got up to leave, but Kaeya stopped her.

“Wait.”

She sat back down right away. A few townspeople passed them before he spoke. “Don't tell her I said anything.”

“But why? She hasn't said much of anything for the past two days. Or even left her bed.” Amber was confused. “Why do I need to pretend that I don't know?”

“I want her to be the one to tell you,” Kaeya answered with a serious glint in his eye. “I know she will, eventually. But I wanted to give you a heads up, so you can figure out the best way to support her in the meantime.” Pushing himself up, he flicked his scarf over his shoulder. “You're the one who knows her best, after all.”

“True, but you knew about this before I did.” Amber couldn't help but feel a little jealous about that.

“I was there when we found out.”

“Oh…”

When Amber returned, she was relieved to find Eula sitting up in bed, no longer curled into the fetal position.

She placed the food on the dining table. “Did you want me to get the tray so you can eat in bed, or–”

“No, it's okay. I’ll be there in a moment.”

They ate at the table in an awkward silence. Meanwhile, the conversation with Kaeya replayed in Amber's head in tandem with her own thoughts.

So it was like a breakup, but not…

The Outrider wanted to be upset with the redhead, but knew it wasn't his fault. She barely knew him to begin with, so she didn't want to go down that path.

“Fate can be so cruel…”

Amber glanced up from her lunch.

“It just wasn't meant to be,” Eula continued, voice low and somber. “I need to move on.” Her gaze locked on to Amber's before her expression suddenly changed.

“Don't look so worried, Amber. I’ll be fine,” she stated, almost sounding like she was back to her old self.

Except Amber knew she wasn't.

“Eula,” she began. “I don't know what happened. But just know that whatever you're facing, I’m here for you. That's what sisters are for, right?”

Eula remained silent for a few seconds before she nodded with a small smile. “Mm.”

“You don't have to tell me if you're not ready. Or if you don't want to.”

Eula looked away, expression grim. “Remember what I had told you about me and Diluc?” Her eyes found the brunette's. Amber nodded silently. “It's over between us.”

“What?” Amber feigned ignorance. “Why?”

“He doesn't seem to remember me. When I saw him,” Eula’s voice started to waver, “he was so distant. Like our history was erased, just like that.”

Amber didn't know what to say. Eula continued with a sigh. “I don't know why it happened, but it did, and I have to accept that. Who knows, maybe it's a blessing in disguise. After all, how could it have ever worked out between us? We’re from different clans, after all.”

“Why can't you just tell him?” As soon as the words left her mouth, Amber started to regret it, not knowing if Eula would react poorly.

“If he's truly forgotten, telling him won't change a thing. How would he even believe me?” Eula took a piece of steak with her fork, twirling it around while she spoke. “I can't convince him to have feelings for me again. The whole situation, needing to be saved– that’s what brought us together. What would bring us together now that I’m healed, and he's barely recovered?”

Before Amber could chime in, Eula set her fork back down and continued. “Besides, he's not even the same person without those memories, right?”

“What if those memories are there, but they're blocked?” Amber didn't want to give up hope for her friend. Not yet. There are still too many unknowns here. Unless she hasn't told me everything she knows.

Eula blinked. “Don't be silly, Amber.”

“But you never know–”

“I need to move on with my life,” the bluenette interrupted. “I can't stay in bed moping about it forever. To think I even let myself fall like this, so completely. It's utterly ridiculous. If only I could have my vengeance…”

Her bitter words trailed off, leaving a somber silence in its wake.

Chapter Text

The Reconnaissance Captain found herself off the next day, feeling as hollow as her empty schedule. Longing to keep herself busy, she set out early for the day, making the trek toward the snowy mountain again, this time alone.

It was as though she had a score to settle with winter and with fate itself.

Meanwhile, Eula’s inner thoughts waged war against each other. One side pondered Amber's words earlier, wanting to tell Diluc what he didn't know, what he had forgotten. But the other side argued– to what end? What good would it do now? What good would it do for him to remember all of the pain they went through?

It would be too selfish to share such grief with him. He's better off not knowing. Plus, what if he doesn't believe me? I’d look like a fool…

I can carry this burden alone, she decided, the sense of duty numbing the pain of knowing. It's better this way, if he just moved on with his life. Like nothing ever happened.

The question she was too afraid to ask herself was, could she?

The journey felt longer this time without anyone by her side. No distractions, no talking. Just the battlefield of her thoughts, threatening to wreak havoc on her mental state if she didn’t take proper action. She had neutralized and picked a Flaming Flower along the way, which fit perfectly with her plans once she got to her destination.

With a sigh, Eula cradled the bruised flower between her fingers, shielding it from the howling wind's fury. Its petals were soft but still slightly warm, although it wouldn’t be for much longer. Her other hand instinctively felt at her hip, realizing once again that his Pyro Vision was no longer there.

She wanted to laugh and cry every time that happened.

If only fate was merciful. Why couldn’t it let me forget too?

Days had long passed since Eula could recall the bite of the bitter cold sinking into her bones, the sensation of wind whipping her in the face.

It made her feel alive.

Brave the cold… hah. Good one, Jean.

Dragonspine no longer scared the Reconnaissance Captain, which was a very good thing, considering that about half of her missions normally took place up here prior to the events that had transpired. Even still, Eula felt the rising pressure of living up to her own promises to move on, to let her tenacity and determination consume her until there was nothing left. Such promises felt meaningless, carved out by grief and guilt. But she reasoned with herself that this was the only way she could heal emotionally and move on, while reclaiming her independence.

When will I ever learn? Will it be too late by then?

We were never done, because we had never truly begun.

Thoughts like these had filled Eula with an immense sadness that haunted her at night, one that tried to reason its way into her mind. But she wasn't wired that way. She thought back to the week that had passed, when Diluc still hadn't woken up from the coma. Each day spent looking after him had taken a cumulative toll, until Kaeya had finally told her–

Enough is enough.

No, she pleaded. Let me stay–

It's killing you. I can see it, he replied. Do you think he wants that?

She couldn't answer him then, tears merely stinging at her eyes.

You need to live.

Tch- easy for you to say–

It was at that point that he had held up the hand mirror on the nightstand, turning it toward her.

Look. Now– what do you see?

Eula had turned away with a huff, avoiding the truth. But Kaeya couldn't take it anymore. He snapped.

Archons, why are you both so damn stubborn–

Fine, she hissed, snatching the mirror out of his grasp. The reflection stared back at her, face pale, eyes dark and filled with pain.

She could hardly recognize who she had become.

In response, Eula had put the mirror down without a word and walked out, finding a secluded corner in one of the rooms to cry alone.

The fierce winds roared incessantly around her, snapping her back into the present. Her fighting spirit was just as bitter as the cold that flowed around and through her.

Kaeya was right. I need to live my life.

I must be crazy, she thought, coming back here by myself. Do I have a death wish?

No. I need to prove to myself that I can face Dragonspine alone. Like that day was supposed to go.

Eula barely found the tent, now completely concealed by the snow. Stepping inside, she placed the Flaming Flower where they had been that night. Whispering another prayer, she fought the urge to sit there in the tent’s brief respite from the violent winds, imagining how the events had taken place that evening while she had been unconscious.

The bluenette could visualize how tender Diluc must have been with her, putting his coat over her shoulders before hunkering down alongside her. He must have been freezing without it, Eula wondered, heart aching at the thought.

If I had braved the cold like Jean initially said, none of this would have happened. I’d still consider him too stubborn and stoic. I wouldn't know Adelinde, or Kaeya…

An involuntary shiver brought Eula back to her senses.

No, it's time to let go of it all.

“Goodbye.” Encasing the Flaming Flower in Cryo, she left it on the snowy floor and walked out, not daring to look back.

Eula opened the tent flaps to find a familiar face, one she wasn't prepared to see.

“Well, well.” The Cavalry Captain crossed his arms, a feeble attempt to stay warm. “I thought I might find you here.”

She could hardly believe it. “Are you– following me?”

He shook his head. “Amber told me you left very early this morning, when I stopped by. She said you didn't say where you were going.”

“I didn't. Because it's no one's business but mine alone.”

“Well, naturally one would think that,” he replied. “But if something were to happen to you, what then?”

“Tch– do you think I can’t handle myself–”

“That's not it at all.” She noticed Kaeya’s expression shift into the one she had seen once before, signaling his patience was wearing thin. “Can we go inside the tent, please? We need to talk.”

“No! I just told myself I’d never look back–”

“It's damn cold, Eula,” he uttered through chattering teeth, heading past her. “Get in there, I need to talk to you.”

With a defeated sigh, she begrudgingly followed him. So much for that.

They sat on the flat rock that she and his brother had rested against that night.

“Well, what is it?”

Kaeya had a whole monologue in his head that he wanted to say. But he didn't know where to begin, how he would possibly reach her. He remembered when he had broken his composure with Eula, before she had held up that uncomfortable mirror, revealing who she was becoming. An empty shell of who she once was.

As much as it pained himself to admit it, Kaeya saw a reflection of himself in her at that point. It made him nervous to see Eula in a self-destructive spiral of despair. And all of that had taken place before Diluc had woken up. Now that they had to contend with his amnesia, it felt significantly worse.

Kaeya carefully weighed his options, deciding on tough love and directness, reminding himself that it was for her own good. Eula will probably hate me for this, but she probably won't give me much time to say everything I need to otherwise.

“The truth is, you're scared, aren't you?”

“Tch, scared of what? Being up here?” Eula huffed, turning away from him with closed eyes, nose turned upward. Epitome of denial. “I can handle this mountain just fine.”

Kaeya leaned forward. “No. It's not that at all. I know you can handle Dragonspine.”

“You’re scared you can’t go back to living without him.” He kept his words faint. “You're trying to cope, but you’ve finally found the one person who truly understands you, in the midst of a city where you still struggle to be understood, where a lot of the townspeople treat you like crap.”

Eula opened an eye to look back at him, brows still furrowed, silently waiting to see if he would dare to keep going.

“You thought you could move on,” he continued on. “But now that you know what it feels like to be seen, understood, loved for who you really are, not merely who you pretend to be… it's hard to let go of that. And the hardest part is that you believe you won't be able to find someone like that again–”

“Stop– take it back.” The anger in her voice rose with each syllable. “Take it all back!”

Eula’s words confirmed what Kaeya already knew: she wasn't over his brother, no matter how hard she tried to pretend. And that was the irony of it. Kaeya had spent almost his whole life pretending, so he had a way of seeing right through the masks that most people wore. However, for all of the lies he'd ever told, he wanted to hold up an honest mirror with Eula, to help her bring down the walls that threatened to suffocate her. Not for his own sake, but for hers. And for his brother’s sake as well– even if they weren't speaking at the moment.

Kaeya’s priorities had shifted– he no longer wanted to use Eula as a pawn to reconcile with Diluc. He wanted them to be together because they had truly seemed content by each other's side. They made each other better. Seeing them happy again became his greatest wish.

“I’m sorry, but you know I can’t do that,” he replied with a knowing sigh, moving closer to hug her, to keep them warm. “The truth is the truth, no matter how bitter a pill it is to swallow.” She turned away from him, still clearly upset. He heard her sniffling.

“Vengeance… fate itself will have to answer for this.”

The mumbled words were enough to make Kaeya’s thoughts wander. How very ironic that she uttered the same words that had haunted him for years. Fate was certainly cruel, with its mistress of time constantly testing his thinning patience. The bluenette tried to strategize ways to defy fate, to outsmart its grand plan. If only he could rewind time itself, to redo events, to play god, then maybe he could have written a better end to this. To everything.

Or maybe not. Perhaps in some other way, he would mess that up too.

And then there was the concept of fate partnered with love. Was there something so wrong with love? What crime against life itself did the heart commit in falling so completely, so impossibly for somebody else? And what punishment must be made in its stead?

“You know I want nothing more than to see you two happy again,” Kaeya whispered. “I would orchestrate that happy ending by force, if I could.” Looking at the Flaming Flower encased in Cryo, he paused briefly, thinking back to when he had done the same with the rapier in the cavern. “But I know I can’t, and that breaks my heart to no end. All I can do is continue to hope alongside you.” He wrapped his arms around Eula, pulling her in tight for another hug while her tears turned to tiny icicles upon her cheeks.

Chapter Text

Diluc never liked being in the center of attention. Even as a child, he only craved his father's approval, longing to be his ultimate pride and joy. Having the eyes of others watching his every move was something the redhead could never get used to, although he understood it was part of being from a noble clan.

So while Diluc had been away for years on his personal mission against the Fatui, he relished in his newfound freedom, given he was far from his hometown and noble ties. No one had really known him there– his past, the hurt, the pain he carried. He could have even started a new life and no one would have been the wiser. But Diluc knew he eventually had to go back, because his late father had left behind a prominent winery business. Also, he was still an heir to the Ragnvindr name. So once Diluc returned, now being separate from Ordo Favonius, he operated in the shadows under a new identity, one he made for himself, not one he was tied to from birth, which helped him to protect the city he called home without being in the spotlight.

But now, after waking up after who knows how long, Diluc couldn't shake the sense of eyes carefully watching over him once again. They haunted him in his dreams, through the pitch black world he found himself in, running in circles to nowhere, falling through endless pits, screaming and crying through shuddered breaths. Even though he couldn't see those eyes– though he didn't know who they belonged to– he felt their piercing stares stab right through him, as though they could sense his deepest thoughts, ones he didn't even know he had. Memories he couldn't recall.

Like clockwork, night after night, he woke up in a cold sweat, sometimes with Adelinde there, but sometimes alone. When Adelinde was present, she tried to sing him some lullabies to sleep, like when he was a child stricken with nightmares and panic attacks. Unfortunately, they were of little help now.

Part of him felt ashamed to see Adelinde resort to such measures. Nonetheless, he found some comfort in her attempts.

“Barbara is coming by tomorrow,” the head maid reassured him one evening. “Hopefully she can find a way to help.” Diluc nodded, sullen and still shaken by his latest scare.

“Is there anything else I can do?” She fell silent before faintly whispering. “I’m sorry that my songs aren't helping–”

“Addie,” he replied, resting his hand upon hers. “You're doing your best, and I appreciate it.”

She didn't seem convinced. “I– we were all worried about you–”

“We?”

Adelinde wiped her tears away. “The.. staff. Elzer. And me. We didn't want to lose you–”

She cut herself off, but Diluc knew what she wanted to say.

Again.

We didn't want to lose you again.

The guilt was too much to bear. Diluc longed to recover and go back to living his life. But the nightmares wouldn't stop. He feared that if he couldn't sleep, he wouldn't be able to function again. But what then? If he couldn't fight, work, or do much else, what kind of life was that?

No, he thought. I can't stay like this.

What happened to me? His mind tried to remember, but he kept running into dead ends. And Adelinde’s lips were sealed on the matter, which worried him.

The next morning, he got up earlier than usual and set out for a walk to clear his head. Adelinde called out to him from the other end of the first floor, but he simply waved and kept going, opening the door.

It was then that he bumped right into Barbara, who had just tried to pull it open on the other end.

“Oh– Miss Barbara, I’m so sorry–”

The Deaconess blinked in surprise, rubbing her forehead. “Not at all, Master Diluc.” He helped her up and she dusted herself off. “Where are you going at this hour? Did Miss Adelinde mention I was stopping by today?”

“Ah, she did–” he replied, suddenly remembering. “But I, uh, needed to clear my mind with a morning walk. I can walk after your visit–”

“Or we could do a quick check up in your living room, then I can accompany you on your walk.” Barbara’s demeanor was still cheerful as always, despite the tumble she had taken. Diluc appreciated her resilience and grace. “It is a wellness check up, after all. If you don't mind.”

“Not at all.”

Moments later, they were strolling past the outer rows of vineyards. There was a crisp chill in the morning air, and the sun had barely peeked over the horizon in the past hour, still hanging fairly low in the sky. Despite their busy schedule, the winery workers took a moment to greet them with waves and silent head nods as they passed. The redhead longed to be with them, to be actively doing something. It ached at his impatient self that he couldn't– not yet.

“What would you like to do, once you've recovered?”

It was as though Barbara had read his mind. The redhead sighed quietly to himself. Normally, he enjoyed these walks in silence, not that he didn't want Barbara’s company. But he knew the head maid had likely voiced her concerns to the Deaconess about his insomnia and not wanting him to venture out on his own. Even if he was lingering nearby.

That, and small talk was already challenging enough for him. He felt his energy ticking away, even when he wasn't talking. Even though Barbara was easier to talk to than most.

“I’d like to return to my everyday routine. Sitting still is just torture.”

Barbara giggled slightly at his reply. “Hm. That reminds me of my sister. You two seem to have that in common.”

He blinked. “Oh?”

“Jean can’t rest. She works way too much for her own good.” Barbara scrunched her face in disapproval. Diluc almost laughed at how endearing her look was, and how informal she was being, but he didn't want to be rude. “She cares a lot about Mondstadt, you know?”

“Mm. Indeed she does,” he replied with a nod. They turned around at the edge of the vineyard, heading back toward the winery.

“Oh! I’m so sorry. I should stay focused on these questions–”

“Don't worry about it. This is nice,” he said with a smile.

Barbara returned with a sweet smile of her own before continuing. “Do you remember what you were doing when you fell unconscious?”

Diluc thought hard as they continued to walk. “The details elude me, but I remember being in a cold place. I think I was… fighting someone.”

“Oh,” Barbara replied with wonder. “Do you remember who? Or what?”

He froze.

“Master Diluc?”

For some reason, Kaeya’s face kept popping into his head. But it wasn't the friendly, mischievous smile he often saw in his memories. The smug one that annoyed him to no end. Or the dramatic and pouty look when he cut his brother off early at the tavern.

No, this look was different. The expression Kaeya wore, the one Diluc recalled, was laced with a mark of uncaring coldness.

The redhead shivered, but it was so imperceptible that Barbara didn't catch it.

“No. I don’t.”

Chapter Text

With a sigh, Kaeya ascended the stairs to the Headquarters, taking the familiar route to the Acting Grand Master’s office. To his surprise, Jean had just emerged from the library on the opposite end of the hall.

“Oh. Perfect timing.” The blonde greeted him with a wave, casually heading toward her office, stifling a yawn. They headed inside. Jean went to her desk, while Kaeya proceeded to the couch. He couldn’t help but notice how longingly Jean looked toward the comfortable cushions, as though she wanted to pass out.

He got right to the point. “You wanted to see me?”

“I did.” The stacks of papers on one end of her desk looked even higher than usual. Kaeya wondered if she was getting any sleep at all these days. “How is your brother doing?”

Oh. “Diluc… seems to have recovered,” Kaeya replied.

“Is that so?” The Acting Grand Master raised an eyebrow. “Have you seen him lately?”

What is she getting at?

“Why, Jean… I already told you that he would be upset if I took his recovery too seriously. You and I both know this about him.” He shrugged and gave her a slight smirk. “So I’ve been keeping my distance. But from what I last remember, he seemed to be recovering just fine.”

“Hm.” Jean glanced at him suspiciously, resting her head in her folded hands as though deep in thought. “I’ll take your word for it, since Barbara drew mostly the same conclusions. But she did say that Diluc’s been having nightmares, according to Miss Adelinde, and that he's been slightly disoriented.”

“Oh? How so?”

“I don’t know, since I haven’t had the chance to see him personally.” Kaeya sensed a twinge of guilt on her end. It was certainly something they had in common lately. “That’s why I was hoping you could tell me. But if you say he seems fine, I hope you’re right.”

“Now,” she continued, “there was another matter I wanted to bring up.” Expression stern, her eyes found his. “It’s about Eula.”

It was his turn to raise an eyebrow. “Eula? What about her?”

“You two have been quite close lately,” she replied. “So close, in fact, that I've heard some of the other knights talking about it.”

Kaeya laughed aloud. “My oh my… Jean, what are you implying? Are you listening to mere rumors from your subordinates? That’s not like you.”

Her expression didn’t change. “I’m serious, Kaeya. Is there something going on that I don’t know about?”

“Of course not. We’re not each other’s type, if that’s what you’re thinking.”

He saw Jean trying to read his expression, so he shifted his to match hers. Eventually, she blinked and rested her chin in one hand, drumming her fingers along the table. “Ugh, I don’t even know what to think anymore. Everything’s just gone to hell since this whole Dragonspine mess.”

The emotion in Jean’s voice and the words she used didn’t sound like the composed version of Jean that he knew, even if she was rather sleep deprived. “I thought it was cleaned up? Albedo, Eula, and I checked the area–”

“It is,” she mumbled begrudgingly. “Don’t get me wrong. It’s the aftermath that’s the problem. We can’t figure out what the cause of it all was.”

Oh. The gears in Kaeya's head started to click in understanding. He made a mental note to have a talk with the Chief Alchemist later.

“The three of you really couldn’t pinpoint what the source of it all was? It just… stopped?”

“That’s what it seems to be,” he assured her. “I mean, we could check again–”

“No, it’s fine. You three checked multiple times, and Albedo has been camping there to continue surveying the area.” She sighed in frustration. “It would help, though, if we knew what really happened, so it doesn’t happen again. But if the three of you could remain vigilant while in Dragonspine, just in case, I’d really appreciate it.”

He stood up, assuming their conversation was drawing to a close. “Of course.”

First things first– he needed to find Eula.

A quick survey of the town turned up fruitless. But as Kaeya headed toward Springvale, he spotted Amber. Or rather, she spotted him.

“Hey, Sir Kaeya. What are you up to today?”

“Sir Kaeya? I thought we’re friends now, you can drop the formalities,” he smiled. “I’m actually looking for your roommate. Do you know where she might be?”

“Hm,” Amber tapped her finger to her chin, looking up at the sky. “I think Eula was heading out on a scouting mission by herself today. She packed some rations this morning, so she might be out for a while.”

So Jean has been giving her solo work again. That’s good… it’ll build up her self-confidence. “Did she say where?”

“Somewhere northwest,” the Outrider replied. “I saw a map she had laid out on the table, with some markings of Stormterror’s Lair. I had told Jean about some Abyss strongholds I spotted there two days ago. It could be a follow up.”

“Thanks kiddo,” Kaeya chuckled, ruffling her hair with a pat. “That's a big help.”

“For the last time, I’m not a kid–” Amber huffed as he pranced away.

It took some time, but an hour later, right when the sun was at its zenith, Kaeya found himself at Brightcrown Canyon, on the path heading right into Stormterror’s Lair. Continually scanning the landscape as he went, he heard the faint sound of fighting and went to investigate.

Eula had just taken a few finishing strikes at the last Mitachurl when she glanced up to see the Cavalry Captain approaching.

Her eyes narrowed. “What are you doing here?”

“Is that how you greet a friend? Surely you must be happy to see me.” Kaeya clutched a hand dramatically to his chest, as if to feign the emotional hurt.

Eula rolled her eyes and stepped away from the dead Mitachurl. “Are you following me?” she huffed.

Kaeya shook his head and smirked back. “Following you would mean I knew you were here.”

“So you're here by sheer coincidence?” The bluenette pulled out a handkerchief to dab the sweat from her brow. “Somehow I find that hard to believe.”

“Well, I went off of intuition,” he chuckled in reply.

“Aha… so you were looking for me.” A small smile crept across her face. “What for?”

“We need to talk.”

“Obviously.” Eula moved over to the nearby shrine, seeking the shade from the sun, and pulled out the contents of her lunch from a small bag she was carrying. A simple sandwich and an apple. “About what, exactly?”

“Well, before I get into all of that, I wanted to know how you’re faring. Are you sleeping well?”

She gave him an incredulous look. “You came all the way here just to ask me how I’m doing?”

“C’mon, I care. Tell me the truth– are you okay?”

Eula took a sip from her canteen before responding. “I’m back to my normal routine. That’s a start, isn’t it?” He nodded. “But I’ll admit, I’ve been taking it day by day.”

“You look a lot better than you did a few days ago,” Kaeya admitted.

“Yes, well– that was in Dragonspine. Not exactly the most comfortable place, as I’m sure you’ll agree.”

“Ah, why not? We are Cryo users, after all.” He gave her a smug grin and a shrug, to which she crumpled up her napkin and threw it at him. “Okay, I’m kidding. Yes, you’re right.”

“So what are you here to discuss?”

He told her about the conversation with Jean.

“You and I know it's nothing,” Kaeya stated, “but we should address it before it escalates further. How do you think we should handle it?”

Eula munched on her sandwich, deep in thought.

Kaeya continued. “I, for one, think we still need to interact. We’re both Captains and need to work together, so we can’t just avoid each other completely. Nor would I want to. I don't know about you.”

“No, I agree,” she chimed in. “I did get that impression from a few others, but no one’s ever confronted me about it.” Rolling her eyes, she added, “Not that they would. I’m well aware that I’m not the most… approachable person.”

“Although,” Eula continued, “could you believe that Amber actually thought we were together?”

“Heh, really? No kidding.” Kaeya couldn’t fathom how the Outrider had drawn that conclusion. “Why?”

“You were in our room,” Eula clarified. “And I never bring guests to our room. Especially men.”

“Ah.”

They chuckled knowingly to themselves. Eula offered part of her sandwich to Kaeya, but he politely declined.

“Anyway,” she said, getting up. “I think we should keep a distance, especially around town. Maybe we shouldn’t spend so much time together, just you and I.”

“Good point. What about if we squashed it completely by spending time with others, in a very public area?”

She raised an eyebrow. “Like where?”

“Angel’s Share.”

Very predictably, Eula’s face went pale. “Oh no. I am not going there–”

Kaeya laughed as he rose to his feet, following her toward Stormterror’s Lair. “C’mon, Eula. We could both use a drink. Let loose a little. Why not invite someone else to join us?”

“And who in their right mind would want to drink with you–”

“Hey!”

She laughed. “No, really. Who did you have in mind?”

“What about Amber?”

Eula kept laughing. “Very funny, Captain Kaeya. I highly doubt she’ll want to drink. I don’t think I’ve even seen her–”

“Oh, I know she’ll join us if you ask her.” He gave her a smug smile.

“And how do you know that?”

“Intuition.”

Chapter Text

As soon as Eula set foot in Angel’s Share that evening, the stuffy air threatened to break any composure she had built up in the past week. It felt dangerous.

It’s too close for comfort. There are too many reminders of him here.

"I really shouldn’t be here."

"Aw, why not?" Amber stated.

“You know why.” The bluenette kept her voice low. Taking an empty table near the stairs, she chose the seat facing away from the counter.

“Aw… it’ll be okay, Eula.” Amber sat next to her, hugging her arm from the side.

Kaeya approached their table shortly after, greeting them with two glasses.

“Oh– you're already here…”

"You have to try this," he begged Eula, nudging the glass in her direction and giving her a spoon. "It's even better when it's chilled."

She took the lightly frozen drink in her hands and shivered before taking a spoonful. Kaeya was right, but it wasn't the taste that did it for her– the chill did well to offset some of the stifling warmth she felt from the tavern air.

"Hmm, not bad."

"Oh, Captain Eula. Why do you look so uncomfortable?"

She gave Kaeya a sullen look in reply, one that his brother had given him many times before. Taking a seat on the other side of her, he nudged her gently with his shoulder. "There's still hope… don't give up. I'm not giving up. Remember our trek to the Peak of Vindagnyr?”

“That was before he woke up, though.”

“At least he woke up.”

Eula remained silent, continuing to eat her frozen treat while resting her head in folded arms on the table in between bites. At this point, she didn't care how she looked to others, that she was supposed to carry herself a certain way as a noblewoman. Ugh… Kaeya’s right. But I’m not going to admit it– he’ll just rub it in.

"Besides,” he added, “you two seemed to bring out the best in each other. It wasn't for nothing, was it?"

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a faint shimmer of light rekindled in hers as she tilted her head to look back at him.

"No, it wasn't," she replied, attempting to sneak a glance past him, toward the bar counter.

Eula wished she hadn’t looked. The redhead stood behind the counter, as though he had been there for quite some time. But she could have sworn he wasn't there when they came in. He looked their way with an expression that she couldn't quite place.

“I didn't know he was going to be here tonight,” she exclaimed, leaning forward so Kaeya could block her from his view. “If I had known, I wouldn't have come. Or maybe we should have gone to Cat’s Tail instead–”

“But how else would I get Death After Noons?” Kaeya exclaimed jokingly. When she didn't answer, his tone changed. “Captain Eula, you can't avoid him forever–”

“He’s right,” Amber interrupted. The bluenettes turned their heads toward her in astonishment. “What? We’re here to relax and unwind, right?”

“Yes, we are. Especially after everything that Captain Eula has been through,” Kaeya tutted.

“Please don’t call me that, we’re not working right now–”

“Outrider Amber,” he continued, ignoring Eula’s comment, “what would you like to order? I can grab it. I would've ordered something for you earlier, but I don't know what you drink, so–”

“Thank you, Sir Kaeya, but I can order on my own,” she insisted, getting up from her chair. “Eula, I’ll be back in a moment, okay?”

Eula's been so different lately. I miss how she used to be. I know it's not Mister Diluc's fault for forgetting, but I should see if he's even worth her time...

The redhead looked up from the drink he had just made, feeling the weight of the Outrider’s fiery stare as she approached. As their eyes met, he returned her fierce and protective expression with a perplexed look.

“Good evening, Outrider Amber. What a surprise to see you in the tavern. What can I get for you?”

The brunette got right to the point, cheeks puffy. “What’s the strongest drink you have?”

Diluc blinked a few times. “Um, why do you ask?”

“I’d like to order, of course.”

“For yourself?”

Amber couldn't believe it. “Yes, for me.” She was both astonished and offended. “Does it not look like I’m of age?”

“I didn’t say that–”

“Well, I am! Sir Kaeya thinks I’m not, because he keeps calling me ‘kiddo,’ but who is he kidding? I can handle myself just fine–”

“Miss Amber,” he replied in slight amusement. “I don’t think you need to prove anything to him.”

“And why not?”

“Because I’m familiar with Kaeya’s antics. Just trust me. Don’t let it get to you.”

“Hmph, the nerve of that guy,” Amber huffed, crossing her arms. It reminded the redhead of something he couldn’t quite recall. “I’ll take whatever you’re willing to recommend, then.”

“How about something lighter? Perhaps something fruity?”

“Ooh, that sounds great,” she exclaimed, uncrossing her arms and returning to her normal stature.

“I’ll bring it by in a moment.”

“Thanks!”

With that, she returned to her seat, noticing the two bluenettes watching her carefully. “What?”

Kaeya started laughing. “You looked just like Eula a moment ago. Were you trying to do an impression of her?”

Uh-oh. “No… I was trying to order something strong–”

“Why?” Eula asked. “You don’t normally drink– wait.” A wave of understanding swept across her face. “Amber…”

“What? I didn’t get a strong drink, I swear–”

The redhead approached their table out of nowhere, causing Amber to shriek and Eula to bury her head in her arms again.

"How nice of you to join us, Master Diluc," Kaeya said casually. "Why not take a seat for a bit? You look tense."

"I'm working right now… I just came by to give Miss Amber her drink.” The brunette stared in wonder at the golden colored beverage. “Here you go - a mixture of Dandelion Wine with Sunsettia puree. Let me know if it suits your palate. If not, I can replace it.”

“Oh,” she quickly took a sip and beamed, giving him a thumbs up. “This is refreshing, thank you!”

“You're welcome. Don’t drink it too fast though.” Diluc looked over at Eula, who still remained quiet with her head down. "Is she feeling alright?"

"Eula's fine," Amber remarked. "She may have had a little too much to drink, perhaps?"

Diluc looked toward the table at the half-finished Death After Noon. "So this is who I made the extra one for... I thought it was for you," he said to Kaeya. "No wonder she's not feeling well."

"Hey, I'll have you know that–"

"Be right back," the redhead interrupted, heading back to the counter. He came back shortly after with a bright golden-colored drink. “This might help. Some Apple Cider with– ah, pardon me, I need to take these orders.” And with that, he disappeared again.

The trio was bewildered, staring at the new drink.

"Eula, he's gone now,” Kaeya whispered, nudging her. “You can't stay like that forever, you know.”

She didn't move.

Amber bit her bottom lip. "Oh, maybe she isn't fine.."

"Oh, no... I'm alright. Just dying of embarrassment here," Eula muttered, lifting her head slightly, still resting in her folded arms. “Why didn’t you warn me?”

"Sorry,” Amber replied sheepishly. “I forgot that he was going to drop off my order. He left a gift for you."

Her gaze fell onto the mystery drink, which had a slight red-orange gradient on the bottom of the glass, compared to the golden-yellow hue near the top.

"You should try it," Amber suggested. "It looks delicious.”

Eula slowly lifted her head, nonchalantly twirling her fingers through her hair as she picked up the cold beverage and took a sip. She closed her eyes, setting it back down with a shiver.

"Was it not to your liking?"

"No, it's not that at all. It’s just– it has a very interesting combination of flavors," she replied, taking several more sips.

“Ooh! Can I try some?”

“After that stunt you pulled? No– you're the reason he came over! I should have my vengeance–”

“Aw, but he wouldn't have even made you that drink if I hadn't talked to him!”

Meanwhile, Kaeya laughed endearingly at their conversation. "You still managed to get his attention after all."

“Do you want to join them, Master Diluc?"

"Huh?"

"Your attention seems pretty divided at the moment," Charles grinned, motioning to the table in the far corner. "Did you want to take a break? I can take over for now, if you'd like."

Diluc didn't know what to say. He felt a bunch of emotions at once that seemed foreign to him. Bewilderment seemed to be the most dominant one at the moment, leaving him at a loss for words.

Glancing over again, he saw Kaeya grinning and occasionally looking in his direction. He couldn't quite place it. Is there something on my face? Why do they keep looking over here so much? Curiosity got the better of him, but he doubted that the trio would be direct with him. People rarely were.

He walked across the busy tavern once more, sensing some panic on Amber and Eula’s faces as he approached.

“Ah, nice of you to finally join us, Master Diluc!” Kaeya gestured for him to sit. “I’m glad you listened to me.”

"Charles suggested a quick break, so I opted to take it, before it gets even busier,” he stated, taking a seat on the other side of Kaeya. “Why are you all so flustered this evening? I suspect there's something going on, given your behavior tonight."

“It's nothing to worry about,” Kaeya answered. “Don't you know? Simply gracing others with your very presence puts most ladies on edge.”

“I wasn't asking you,” the redhead replied, glancing over at the ladies in question.

Amber was absolutely not discreet about it - her eyes were darting all over the place, trying to look anywhere except at the fellow Pyro user who was trying to get her attention. Kaeya laughed inside at how absurd it was. But he also felt for Eula, knowing she was definitely uncomfortable with the redhead's proximity and directness. Leave it to Diluc to make the situation more awkward. He can't read the room, that's for sure.

C’mon, Amber… Eula. SAY something, he winced internally.

“Well, you see,” Amber started, biting her bottom lip and turning a bit red, “we were wondering what you put into this drink!” She pointed at the glass in front of Eula. “It's so pretty… is this something you made up?”

Diluc’s expression relaxed. “Yes, it was a twist on Apple Cider that Elzer and I crafted with a company in Natlan," he answered thoughtfully. "Embercore Flower nectar is very popular with the locals there.”

“Interesting,” Kaeya replied. “How did you and Elzer decide on Embercore Flowers?”

“Well, it's rather sweet, but has a unique flavor profile, leaving a tingling feeling of heat on the lips and tongue…” Diluc started to notice Eula’s cheeks turning pink. “Did I add too much for your liking? I can make another–”

“No, this is fine,” she replied quickly, before sipping more of the drink. “Please, continue.”

“Alright. As I was saying, we noticed its unique properties and decided to combine it with Apple Cider, which ended up being quite popular with the locals, especially those who had overindulged at the bar. It seems to have more of a sobering effect with the nectar, and we happened to have some left from our last trip there.”

“Fascinating,” Kaeya noted with a smile.

“This drink would be great for you, given that you're always drinking too much. But I’m afraid you won't like it,” Diluc went on. Glancing at the clock on the wall, he noticed that Charles was getting slightly overwhelmed with orders. He knew the bartender wouldn’t ask him to come back, but saw it as an opportunity to take his leave. “And with that, I must be getting back to work. Enjoy the rest of your night.”

Moments later, when Lisa entered the busy tavern, her eyes swept from corner to corner, seeing Kaeya and Eula with Amber at the far end near the stairs, laughing to themselves. Meanwhile, she spotted the redhead looking on from behind the counter, serving drinks, expression indiscernible. Gears began to turn as the dramatics in her head started to write themselves.

Word had already spread around the town about the two bluenettes, the two Cryo allogenes, the two Captains who seemed to spend a great deal more time together now. There was nothing like a bored town full of drunks with an imagination and the propensity for loose lips to get the rumors going.

“They look so good together. Look at that color scheme.”

“Except that Lawrence woman… she looks so angry or sad most of the time.”

“Isn't that the appeal though? That’s what she deserves for being a Lawrence…”

A gasp. “That's a bit harsh, isn't it?”

A chuckle. “Don't worry. I said it, not you.”

The librarian had heard them all. She was always listening. But now it was time to add some fuel of her own.

Lisa took the last seat at the end of the counter. To her left, Rosaria had her eyes closed, taking a long, slow sip of her drink, filtering out the bustling tavern and its noise like some sort of meditation.

Diluc scanned the entire tavern and realized all of the seats were occupied, except the one he had been sitting in just minutes ago. Some of the patrons were even sharing chairs and standing around the tables. Why are there so many people here tonight? Especially people who don't frequent the tavern…

“Busy night, isn't it?” the librarian commented, adjusting her braid. “I don't recall Angel’s Share ever having this many patrons, except during Windblume season. But lucky me,” she giggled. “I managed to snag the last seat at the counter. As though it was meant for me.”

“Good evening, Miss Minci. I don't usually see you here.” He took a cloth to polish some of the wine glasses, intending to keep his hands busy. “What can I get you tonight?”

“Oho, how formal you are. There's no need, my dear. Just Lisa will do,” the librarian’s eyes twinkled curiously. “Hmm.. what would you recommend?”

Her sly smile grew wider as she turned to glance at the table across the room. His eyes naturally followed her gaze toward his brother and the two ladies, who seemed excited about something.

“Actually, scratch that. I’ll have what Eula is having,” she turned back with a chuckle. Rosaria sighed next to her, continuing to sip away at her drink with her eyes still closed.

Diluc started preparing the drink without much thought, but started to wonder what her intentions were. “Lisa, why exactly do you want Miss Lawrence’s drink? It’s actually non-alcoholic.”

“That’s fine,” she stated with an innocent smile. “I just thought it looked rather… special. It stands out from other drinks I’ve seen.”

As much as the redhead had worked with various cocktails, he had no idea what she meant by that. Nothing seemed particularly remarkable about its appearance.

“Here you are.”

Lisa cupped the glass in both hands, drawing in a slow sip. “Ah, what a combination of flavors,” she exclaimed, dabbing her mouth with a napkin. “Sweet and refreshing with a hint of spice. This isn’t on the menu, is it?”

“Not officially.”

“So how did she know to order it?”

Diluc didn’t like where this was going. “I made it for her,” he replied, mixing another drink.

“Oh, like a special recommendation?” She tapped her hand to her chin thoughtfully. “You know what they say– bartender recommendations can sometimes say a lot about the person mixing the drink...”

His eyebrows raised a touch, but only slightly so as to not draw attention to himself.

“What do you really want, Lisa?”

The librarian shot a sideways glance at Rosaria, who still somehow had her eyes closed, but seemed to know that Lisa’s eyes were on her.

“Don't look at me. I’m done for the night.” Within a matter of seconds, the nun finished the last of her drink, put some Mora on the counter, and left without another word.

Lisa gently pushed the coins across the table toward him. ”Perfect. Now that we’re alone,” she lowered her voice, shifting in her seat and leaning forward, “we can finally talk.”

“We’ve been talking,” Diluc said, irritation growing.

“Oh, but we both know how terrible you are with small talk,” she asserted. “Or at least, that's what Kaeya has told me.”

“What do you want?” He demanded through gritted teeth. “Out with it.”

“What is your relationship with Eula?”

“E-Excuse me?”

“Reconnaissance Captain for the Knights… Eula Lawrence… Spindrift Knight?”

“I’m well aware of who she is, Lisa.”

“What are your thoughts about her?”

His stubborn pride didn't want to provide Lisa with the satisfaction of an answer. But he had to admit, the same question had been on his mind since Eula had walked through the door.

His mind had been in a daze ever since he had regained consciousness. The most frustrating part wasn't that he had forgotten a lot of the events that had transpired over the past few weeks, but rather that his emotions constantly tugged at him to remember, especially when he saw his brother and Eula.

The bluenettes spent quite a significant amount of time together, even more than mere coworkers. More than he remembered. And he couldn’t quite put a finger on the emotions that ran through him.

Diluc had noticed his bothersome feelings at first when he had regained consciousness and Kaeya had been at his bedside. His first thought had been to reach for the closest sharp object he could find– which he hadn't felt ever since the night they initially had a falling out. He had told himself he would never lay a hand against Kaeya again, especially after they had reconciled. However, he didn't know why, but something told him that Kaeya was not to be trusted. So his restraint almost went out the window.

Even so, that's not how the scene had actually played out. Adelinde had been there, for one– and Diluc didn't want any innocent people involved, especially the head maid. Secondly, Kaeya had expressed utter relief and joy upon seeing him awake. As much as Diluc longed to give his brother the benefit of the doubt, that his expression had been sincere, his instincts nagged at him to stay cautious.

Later, when he kept seeing Kaeya with Eula, he didn't know what to make of it. She always looked so sad, and he didn't know if it was because of Kaeya, but he concluded that something was wrong. He wanted to help in some way. There was only one problem—

He couldn't remember interacting with Eula much at all before, so he didn't even know where to start.

Lisa was right. He dreaded small talk, so how would he even bridge that topic with the Renaissance Captain of all people, when the only lines he could remember crossing her lips were about vengeance? And how would he find a time when Kaeya wasn't around her?

“That bad, huh?”

The redhead blinked, suddenly realizing he had spaced out after Lisa had asked her question. She brought her hand to her mouth to stifle her growing laughter. “It must be if you can't even answer me.”

“Apologies– what was your question?” He found his mind starting to wander again, almost immediately.

“Oh my… you seem quite smitten.”

“What are you talking about?”

Lisa finished the last sips of her drink before setting it down gracefully. “Master Diluc, I asked you… what are your thoughts about Miss Eula? You clearly didn't answer me earlier, and it looks like you were daydreaming just now.” She shrugged. “Of course, you don't need to answer me at all. But if you don't, I’ll still assume you're hiding something.”

“Well, Miss Lawrence and I don't know each other that well, so you’ll have to forgive me if it took me a moment to think of the few times we’ve interacted,” he answered. “I’ve heard she's a very competent knight. Also, if I remember correctly, she's quite passionate about exacting vengeance.” I hope that's enough to satisfy her curiosity…

“I see.” She tapped her finger to her chin.

“Is there anything else I can do for you, Miss Lisa? I do have other customers I need to attend to.”

Lisa gave a hearty laugh. “Oh no, Master Diluc. You’ve thoroughly entertained me enough for tonight. Thank you. Have yourself a good night.”

As soon as she left, he breathed a sigh of relief. Well, that was certainly strange…

Diluc’s thoughts were interrupted by the trio getting up to leave. Kaeya’s eyes met his one last time, with an expression that was tough to read. He always found his brother a little trickier to read than the average person, but he had certain tells about him that had followed him into adulthood. The way his eye scanned the room, the slight smirk on the right side of his face, even the way he flipped his coin out of habit– those were often nervous ticks when done together. Kaeya had been doing all three throughout the night, along with a few other anxious habits.

The bartender went to gather the steins and glasses that had piled up on the nearby table during his interaction with Lisa. As he cleaned them, the tavern thinned out, until there were only a couple of people left.

One of them was the obnoxious bard, who appeared way too young to drink, but who could also hold an impressive amount of liquor.

”Master Diluc! May I—“

”I think you’ve had enough for one night, don’t you, Venti?”

”Oh, no— that’s not what I was planning to ask at all!”

”Really?” Diluc asked incredulously, arms crossed. “I find that hard to believe.”

”Oh, c’mon… I was going to ask if you’ve been sleeping well?”

“Huh?” Well that’s a question out of left field. “What concern is it of yours, if I’m getting enough rest?”

Venti sighed sadly in reply. “I’ll take that as a no.”

“Do you need anything that I can help with as a bartender? No more personal questions, I’m afraid. I’ve had enough of those tonight.”

“If you need a listening ear, I can help with that–”

“And why would I want to do that?” He tossed the polishing rag next to the sink, crossing his arms once again as he waited for the bard to answer.

“Um, I just wanted to extend some support. You clearly look like you need it.”

“What I need is to serve patrons their drinks, not small talk–”

“Isn’t that what bartenders are for, though?”

Diluc drew out a long sigh. “I’m not a normal bartender, as you can see,” he replied. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have some tables to clean.”

The redhead wanted to busy himself as much as possible. The feeling of eyes on him felt stronger than ever, and he didn’t know if it was merely self-consciousness from being in a crowded tavern after being alone for so long, or if his social quota really had depleted much faster than he anticipated. Maybe both.

All he knew was that he needed to finish his shift quickly and head back home. He didn’t even have the energy to do any nightly patrols tonight. Unfortunately, that would need to wait at least another day. He needed to contact his informants, to let them know he was still around and back in action.

Even with all of those thoughts clouding his head, Diluc's mind drifted back to the table that had thoroughly captured his attention tonight. Trying to piece the puzzle together, he also didn’t understand why Lisa had been more mischievous than normal, especially with her questions about the Spindrift Knight.

“Ah, I knew I’d find you here.”

Jean buried her head in her hands, clearly exhausted. “Lisa, how is it that these papers seem to multiply, even though I’ve dedicated at least an hour more every day this week to get through them?”

Lisa offered an endearing smile to the blonde. “I’m not sure, but I do have some interesting news…”

“Is it really news, or is it one of your dramatic stories of gossip again?” Jean asked. “I know that look.”

“What look?”

“The one that implies you’re up to no good.”

Lisa’s smile grew wider. “Ah, but you know me so well, my dear. I just came from Angel’s Share. Guess who I saw there?”

“I’m not in the mood for guessing games, Lisa–”

“Well, first of all, Master Diluc came back to work. Poor thing, he looks as lost as ever,” the librarian said with a hint of pity, tilting her head and resting her palm against her cheek. “I caught him glancing over at a certain table, with your favorite Cryo captains on it…”

“And?” Jean wished that Lisa would get to the point. She was too tired to enjoy the dramatic build-up of tension her friend was trying to create.

“Let’s just say I asked him some questions about Eula… and he had a difficult time answering me.”

“What kind of questions?” The blonde was too exhausted to realize she had taken the bait. Lisa knew how to steer conversations in a certain direction.

“Oh, about their relationship, what he thinks of her,” she chuckled innocently. “And I caught him looking over at their table quite often. Oh! And he made a drink especially for her, one that’s not on the menu.”

“That doesn’t necessarily mean anything, Lisa,” Jean stood up from her desk, getting ready to leave. “We shouldn’t jump to any conclusions.”

“Oh, but I know you were a little nervous about your two Cryo captains. Rest assured, you have nothing to worry about there,” Lisa replied knowingly with a wink, still smiling. “I think Kaeya is closer to Eula by association.”

“Huh?”

“I think it's more likely that there's something going on between the two that have… noble blood, if you know what I mean.”

The blonde got up from her desk, clearly not in the mood to think about much else aside from how comfortable the cushions of her couch were, and just how much she wanted to sink into them. But the librarian knew she had planted enough seeds for Jean to start wondering about the conclusions she had drawn and shared tonight.

It was only a matter of time.

Chapter Text

Patience was not one of Diluc’s strong suits. He had grown accustomed to waiting when it was strategic or prudent to do so. Otherwise, it drove him mad.

When it came to the mystery in his mind upon waking after a long sleep, he could not, for the life of him, figure it out. And that frustrated him to no end.

The redhead found himself wide awake in the dead of night, which was usually a typical occurrence. Except he had awoken from yet another vivid nightmare. Eyes squinting into the silent darkness, a fuzzy haze remained in place of the memories he once held.

Something isn't right, he told himself. And I resolve to find out what it is.

The void in his head constantly nagged at him, begging to be filled. Leaving him in a tired state where he couldn't focus on much else.

He tossed and turned before sitting up in bed with a scowl etched on his face. Damn it, Lisa, he thought. What was her intention, asking what I thought about Eula…

Clawing at his memories for any association with the bluenette, his search came up almost empty. All he remembered over the years of knowing Eula were the monologues of vengeance he had overheard. There were also memories of complaints from patrons, about someone from the Lawrence clan becoming a Knight, and accusations on how detestable it was for the Acting Grand Master to do such a thing while the Grand Master was away. The redhead hated such talk– what was the point? None of them had ever seen Eula fight or lead, and neither had he.

Diluc recalled the events from a few hours prior, when he had seen Eula with Kaeya and Amber. He noticed when their eyes had met across the tavern, her visage held a different quality to it, one of a solemn sadness, instead of her usual frown. There was something that left him feeling unsettled, seeing her that way. He couldn't place it.

Diluc also felt uneasy about seeing Eula getting close to Kaeya. She seemed much more at ease around him, even laughing at times with him and Amber. Why does it bother me so much? Of course they're close. They work together. And they're both Captains. He suddenly remembered the rumbling in the tavern earlier that day between two drunken women regarding the two Cryo allogenes, how they looked quite good together, how their wardrobe and even their hair color matched, with all of the various shades of blue. At one point, Diluc caught himself eavesdropping and had promptly walked away at that point to distract himself with something else.

Of all people, why Kaeya? He still didn’t feel like his brother could be trusted, but he didn’t know why. The image of Kaeya’s somber expression from the fight wouldn’t leave his mind either. Is it because I feel she deserves better? Or am I overprotective? But I don’t even know her… do I?

Ugh, he thought, getting out of bed. I can't think straight. This shouldn’t affect me. After washing his face, he paced around the room, trying to grasp anything he could from his tangled mind. Eventually, he settled on the couch, elbows on knees, hands clasped together near his mouth.

The redhead let out a sharp sigh and leaned back against the couch. It's no use. I–

A faint smell of sweet perfume lingered on his consciousness as he had started to inhale deeply, trying to calm himself.

It wasn't Adelinde’s. And the other maids weren't allowed in his room. Whose perfume is this? It smelled somewhat familiar, like he had smelled it just recently. In the tavern.

The redhead immediately stood up and looked around his room, feeling foolish and somewhat paranoid, but determined. Taking another slow whiff, the fragrance was light but clearly there.

Glancing at the couch, Diluc sat back down and laid against its cushions. There, the scent lingered, more potent but still airy and feminine.

Something about it calmed him. He felt lulled into resting there, but his mind urged him onward.

No. The mystery isn't solved yet.

Not knowing where he could find answers, he started to pace around, trying to concentrate and remember exactly who was at the tavern that night. He eventually left his room for a change of scenery.

The winery held an eerie quiet in its walls, shadows gracing the walls and floors amid the soft moonlight that shone through the picture windows. There was almost a romantic quality to it, one that the redhead missed entirely from being so set on finding answers.

Diluc hesitated as he passed the head maid’s bedroom. Lifting up his hand to knock, he started to have second thoughts about waking her in the middle of the night.

No… this can wait until the morning.

The void persisted, nagging itself into his skull. You can’t afford not to, it seemed to say. How much longer can you have these sleepless nights?

The redhead knocked, hearing mumbles from within. He knocked again, this time a bit harder.

“Addie?” he called.

The door opened to a sleepy looking head maid. She rubbed her eyes and stifled a yawn behind her hand. “Master Diluc? Why are you awake at this hour? Are you alright?”

“I'm fine,” he replied sheepishly, feeling a bit silly for waking her over something so trivial. “Sorry for waking you like this. I… have a question.”

“Go ahead, dear.”

He suddenly didn't know what to ask. “Um, Miss Lawrence… has she been here before? I mean, aside from the day I woke up.”

Adelinde quietly closed the door behind her. “Yes, she has.”

“Could you tell me more? What happened while I was asleep? Or even before that.”

Diluc observed the way Adelinde’s eyebrows moved, shifting into an expression of concern. “My apologies, Master… but I’m afraid that's something you should discuss with Miss Eula directly.”

He sighed. “Perhaps. I’ve just been having some trouble sleeping lately, and I don't know why."

“Hmm. Maybe writing down your thoughts could help,” she replied knowingly. “Although I’m sorry to hear about your sleeplessness. Have you still been getting nightmares, too?”

“Not as often, but they're still there.”

“Oh dear. You know, I’ve heard about a woman in Inazuma who specializes in treating nightmares. Maybe a visit there could help you.”

“Possibly, although I have no other reason to head there. We don't have any pending business matters in Inazuma.” He felt guilty for taking so much of Adelinde's time. “Anyway, no need to trouble yourself, Addie. We can discuss it later if anything. I apologize again for waking you.”

“Not at all, dear. I'm always here if you need me.” She touched his shoulder briefly before opening her door. “Have a good night.”

“You too, thank you.”

Diluc went back to his room, sensing the silence and feeling the cold upon his skin. Snapping his fingers to rekindle the fireplace, he walked over to his desk, intending to write down what he could remember so far and the questions he wanted to ask. Opening the drawer that contained blank scrolls, he found a rolled scroll at the top that he didn't remember putting there.

Wide eyed, he took it out and began to read.

Dear Diluc,

I heard from Kaeya that you had to leave suddenly for a work trip in Fontaine.

“Fontaine?” He said aloud. “I haven't been there in about a year.” The handwriting didn't look familiar to him, but he glanced at the bottom, seeing Eula’s signature.

Eula? He felt the puzzle pieces in his mind moving. Eyes moving back to the top, he sped up his reading, anxious to glean what he could from its words.

I hope everything's alright. He suggested that I write to you, and that Aurora might be able to find you. I was hesitant at first, but there's been so much on my mind…

In any case, I hope this letter doesn't disturb your trip. I don't want you to worry. I don't even know what I should say, but Kaeya was rather insistent. He said I should tell you the truth.

Diluc glanced up from the scroll, finding those words rather ironic. He realized his hands were shaking because none of it rang a bell. The void urged him to press onward, feeling closer to the answers he longed for.

To be honest, I haven't been sleeping well… I’ve been having nightmares about that night on Dragonspine. It’s made me paranoid. I hope you haven't been getting them too.

The redhead moved back to the couch, resting his head upon the cushions and clutching the letter close to his chest. Dragonspine? Did something dangerous happen while we were up there? Why were we up there together? His heart raced, finding the letter led to more questions than answers.

He wondered if Eula still had nightmares like he did. The nightmares that consumed his restless mind lately were not of Dragonspine, but an endless abyss ready to consume him. In those moments, he constantly ran through the pitch-black darkness, feeling the futility of his efforts, like he wasn't getting anywhere.

He continued to read.

As I said, I don't want you to worry about me. You have your life to live. I’m sorry for inconveniencing you like this. Everyone at the Winery has been so nice to me, especially Adelinde. Even Kaeya has moved in for now. But it's just not the same without you here.

Another whiff of perfume permeated his senses.

Addie knows more than she's letting on. But she's right– I should probably talk to Eula myself. He resolved to look for her in the morning.

I miss you.

Reading the last three words impacted him more than the rest of the letter. He found his heart fluttering, and a warmth on his cheeks. Suddenly feeling guilty, he thought back to when he had argued with Kaeya, when she had rushed in so suddenly. He had called her “Miss Lawrence” out of respect, but now he compared the same sadness on her face with the expression she had at the tavern.

It's the same…

His eyes had been locked on his Vision, so focused on not having it, that he didn't really stop to think about anything else. But I had asked her, right? Why she had my Vision–

A gasp escaped his lips as he remembered her answer.

To stay warm, of course.

He felt the heat rush to his face, but he didn't know why. All he knew was that he needed to find answers. Quickly. The void wouldn't stop pestering him otherwise.

We were so much closer than I remember… is that why I feel strange when I see her with Kaeya? Is that why she looks so sad when she sees me?

I need to find her and apologize.

Chapter Text

9:15am

Eula made her way down a flight of stairs when she spotted a flash of crimson hair out of the corner of her eye. She immediately ducked into the alleyway on her right, not really knowing why her reflexes prompted her to do so. Before she could think any further, she leaned back against the wall, sighing to herself.

Get it together, Eula. It's nothing to be afraid of–

Her thoughts were interrupted upon seeing the red pass by on her left, heading up the stairs she had just descended.

Heart racing and hand gripping her chest, she wanted to laugh aloud at the absurdity of her actions. Why is this such a big deal? Since when has Eula Lawrence ever been scared of anyone?

Peeking around the corner, she saw the bottom of the familiar winter coat move out of sight.

11:30am

Several hours later, Eula had just left Cat’s Tail and was about to round the corner when she overheard him talking to someone near Good Hunter.

“Ah, here’s your order, Master Diluc. Thank you for your patronage!”

“Thank you. By the way, this might sound odd, but have you seen Miss Lawrence at all?”

Eula’s heart nearly stopped upon hearing her last name. She stayed close to the wall but crept closer to the corner, straining to hear more.

“Who?” The voice sounded like Sara.

“Miss Eula. Have you seen her today?”

Wait– why is he looking for me? The bluenette's eyes widened, a mixture of surprise and worry.

“Sorry, I can't recall. It's been quite busy today.”

“Not a problem. Thank you Miss Sara,” he called, voice growing more distant.

Eula’s heart leapt at the thought that Diluc was personally looking for her, but without knowing why, her anxiety was starting to build. She peeked around the corner, seeing him head left of the fountain, toward the stairs that led deeper into the city.

Where is he going now? The bluenette moved as quickly as she could between the fountain and crafting area, while staying natural so as to not arouse suspicion. She remained fairly close to the upper wall, just in case he peered down from the level above.

Oh my goodness. I’m losing my mind. Shaking her thoughts away, Eula walked in the other direction toward the side gate to see Hertha.

11:45am

I wonder where she could be. Maybe she's on a mission?

The redhead continued up the set of stairs leading to the church, taking a left toward the cemetery. Making his way to his father's grave, he sat on a nearby bench and thought to himself while he unwrapped the order from Good Hunter and started to eat.

Hello, Father, he told himself in his mind. I’m sorry I haven’t stopped by to visit lately. Life has been busy and... strange lately.

Diluc glanced up at the clear blue sky, feeling the chill of the winter air on his cheeks. Each exhale left a visible trace in the air.

I’m not quite sure why, but something just feels off, ever since I woke up the other day. I’m trying to figure it out. However, the answers keep eluding me.

1:00pm

About an hour later, Eula and Barbara were talking on the side of the church when Eula spotted Diluc leaving through the church’s front doors with Rosaria. The nun looked as disinterested as always, arms crossed and an eyebrow raised, but his expression was the sheer opposite of hers, set with a fiery resolve.

“You’ll let me know if you see her, right?”

“Sure.” Rosaria waved one of her hands slightly before resting her head in it, keeping the other hand tucked in her elbow. “But how am I supposed to, uh… let you know, anyway?”

“You’ll know where to find me.”

Eula stared in disbelief as the redhead kept walking down the stone stairs toward the courtyard.

“Um, Eula?” Barbara asked. “Are you okay?”

“Mhm,” she replied, attempting to keep her breathing steady and calm. She could have sworn she saw the nun glance their way, before taking out a cigarette and moving away out of sight.

4:30pm

Right before the sun went down, Diluc breathed a heavy sigh, as he ascended yet another flight of stairs. I really don't want to be here, but I have no other options.

Opening the doors to the Knights of Favonius Headquarters, the hallway was empty as usual, sending a wave of nostalgia running through him. As he made his way toward Jean’s office, he heard a voice.

“Hey Mister Diluc!”

The redhead glanced to his right, seeing Amber approach from the direction of the library.

“Ah, Outrider Amber. How are you?” Some gears clicked in his mind, remembering that he had seen her at the tavern with Eula last night.

“I’m doing well. What brings you here today?” Her sunny demeanor seemed to brighten the drab decor.

“Ah, I’m glad you asked. You're good friends with Miss Lawrence, correct?”

Amber nodded. “Sure am!”

“Have you seen her lately?”

She thought hard. “No, I haven't, actually. But we’re roommates, so I’ll probably see her tonight–”

“Oh. That’s perfect. Could you please give this to her?” He handed her a scroll and started to walk away.

“Oh- okay. Wait, where are you going?”

“I just remembered I need to meet someone. Thank you, Miss Amber.” He waved a hand as he opened the door.

4:40pm

Meanwhile, Eula had coincidentally been looking for Amber upstairs but didn't have any luck. She had stopped by their room to find that her roommate wasn't there either.

Hmm, that's strange. Usually she's back by now.

The tugging at Eula’s heart was unsettling, to say the least. She had dodged the redhead at least three more times after seeing him and Rosaria near the church. She found herself exhausted from merely trying to stay concealed in her own town. Her mind kept telling her that she wouldn't react well if Diluc got too close again, especially one on one. And she didn't know how long she could avoid him.

Now that Diluc was actively looking for her, and asking around town about her, surely the gossip would spread. Eula wasn't ready to deal with it all. On top of that, she didn't want to subject him to that, to damage his reputation from being associated with her in that way. Especially if he couldn't remember.

I need to release this anxiety, she thought, hands clenched into fists. She left the safety of her room and proceeded downstairs.

Right before she reached the main hallway on the first floor, she froze as she saw a flash of crimson again, this time leaving through the front door.

“Eula! There you are.” Amber’s voice calmed her nerves a bit. “Mister Diluc was looking for you, but he needed to be somewhere. He gave this to me.” She handed Eula a small scroll.

“Oh?” They walked upstairs and she sat on the edge of her bed. Amber waited expectantly, biting her lip with a hopeful expression. Eula broke the seal, eyeing his familiar penmanship, and began to read.

Dear Miss Lawrence,

I know this might sound strange, but when you have a moment, I’d like to discuss something with you. If you're free tonight, I’ll be working at Angel’s Share.

Sincerely,

Diluc Ragnvindr

“Well, what is it?” Amber inquired, noticing Eula’s face growing paler by the second. “He seemed insistent on talking with you.”

“Did he say why?”

“No, he didn't say much.”

“Hmm,” Eula thought aloud, voice low. “The note was vague, but you’re right, he's been rather insistent.” She was relieved that she could finally recount her strange day to the Outrider in the privacy of their room.

After hearing the story, Amber grew even more inquisitive. She laid back on her bed, arms folded behind her head. “I wonder why he's looking for you?”

“Not sure.” Eula kept reading the letter, eventually folding it up and placing it in her desk drawer. “But I doubt it's anything good.”

“What makes you say that? He seemed friendly enough last night.”

The bluenette paused. “I don't know. I just have a feeling.”

“So you’re not going to the tavern tonight?”

Eula made a face of ambivalence. “I… can’t. Not alone.”

“Why not?” Amber rolled over onto her stomach, glancing at her roommate. “It could be a good thing. I can go with you. Maybe he's starting to remember!”

“I just feel so– sleepy all of a sudden.” Eula yawned. She wasn't lying. All of the pent up tension throughout the day had taken its toll on her. Not to mention the glances she started to notice from the townspeople as the day went on. Especially from Donna– she couldn't forget the expression of jealousy the woman wore, directed her way.

Eula knew it was only a matter of time before they would run into each other. After all, the city was relatively small. Even so, she wanted to prepare herself mentally and emotionally for that day.

“Well, it has been an eventful day for you,” Amber yawned as well, looking over at the grandfather clock against the far wall. “And it's getting late. I’m gonna turn in early tonight. I have an early patrol tomorrow.”

Eula smiled. “Me too. Hopefully I can sleep better tonight.”

4:55pm

“Really? You haven't found her at all today?” Vile laughed.

“I started to wonder if she was away on a mission–”

His informant laughed harder. “Nope. She's been in town the whole day. You just have terrible luck.”

They moved away from the townspeople who had arrived in the courtyard, keeping their voices down. She gave him an amused grin. “Maybe you should just stay in place for an hour or two. You’ll probably have better chances running into her that way. Or, you could just send me to relay the message for you.”

He shook his head. “No, it’s something I need to discuss with her in person.”

“Very well. The timing really wasn't on your side today,” Vile stated in amusement. “In fact, some of my informants saw you both, only moments apart— far too often to be a coincidence, if you ask me.”

Hearing that the Reconnaissance Captain, who should have been easy to find, was possibly avoiding him? He wondered why. Hopefully she gets the letter…

Diluc turned away from Vile with crossed arms and a huff. “Why didn't you tell me sooner? It certainly could have saved me the trouble.” All of the social interaction and small talk had depleted his energy reserves. He felt a headache coming on.

“Well, with you not sitting still for very long, it was hard to track you down too…”

“Fair enough. Thanks for the intel.” Vile chuckled again and they walked their separate ways.